the_o holy_a scripture_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o christian_n as_o man_n that_o be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o their_o religion_n for_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o they_o think_v christian_a religion_n to_o be_v therein_o contain_v and_o to_o be_v betray_v by_o those_o who_o deliver_v they_o to_o be_v burn_v by_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v more_o than_o i_o intend_v in_o this_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n concern_v our_o salvation_n be_v contain_v which_o be_v the_o true_a question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o romeâ—_n not_o whither_o the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o in_o this_o our_o people_n ought_v to_o tell_v they_o we_o be_v all_o agree_v but_o whither_o they_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o we_o as_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god._n and_o from_o that_o argument_n now_o mention_v and_o many_o more_o we_o conclude_v that_o universal_a tradition_n have_v direct_v we_o unto_o these_o book_n and_o no_o other_o they_o direct_v we_o sufficient_o without_o any_o other_o doctrine_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o our_o everlasting_a rest_n and_o if_o they_o urge_v you_o far_o and_o say_v that_o the_o very_a credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o tradition_n tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n not_o to_o be_v endure_v if_o they_o mean_v thereby_o that_o it_o give_v the_o scripture_n its_o authority_n and_o if_o they_o mean_v less_o we_o be_v agree_v as_o have_v be_v already_o say_v for_o it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o man_n give_v authority_n to_o god_n word_n whereas_o in_o truth_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o therefore_o of_o divine_a authority_n because_o the_o church_n have_v deliver_v they_o so_o to_o be_v but_o the_o church_n have_v deliver_v they_o so_o to_o be_v because_o it_o know_v they_o to_o be_v of_o such_o authority_n and_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v conceive_v or_o teach_v otherwise_o of_o these_o write_n then_o as_o of_o the_o undoubted_a oracle_n of_o god_n she_o will_v have_v err_v damnable_o in_o such_o a_o tradition_n i_o shall_v sum_v up_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o second_o particular_a in_o a_o few_o word_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n at_o first_o teach_v the_o church_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o afterward_o that_o which_o they_o preach_v be_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o writing_n and_o deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o irenaeus_n have_v say_v in_o express_a word_n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o speak_v of_o they_o by_o who_o the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o all_o nation_n which_o they_o then_o preach_v but_o afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v in_o time_n to_o come_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n iii_o and_o far_o we_o likewise_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v deliver_v down_o to_o we_o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n in_o other_o way_n or_o form_n beside_o the_o scripture_n for_o instance_n in_o the_o baptismal_a vow_n in_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o prayer_n and_o hymn_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o may_v call_v tradition_n if_o we_o please_v but_o they_o bring_v down_o to_o we_o no_o new_a doctrine_n but_o only_o deliver_v in_o a_o abridgement_n the_o same_o christianity_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n upon_o this_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o i_o shall_v enlarge_v but_o i_o proceed_v far_o to_o affirm_v iv_o that_o we_o reverent_o receive_v also_o the_o unanimous_a tradition_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n which_o determine_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o make_v it_o more_o clear_a and_o unquestionable_a in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n wherein_o we_o can_v find_v it_o have_v declare_v its_o sense_n for_o we_o look_v upon_o this_o tradition_n as_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o scripture_n unfold_v not_o a_o new_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n explain_v and_o make_v more_o evident_a and_o thus_o some_o part_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n may_v be_v call_v a_o tradition_n as_o it_o have_v express_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n concern_v that_o great_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n which_o they_o teach_v we_o be_v always_o thus_o understand_v the_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o his_o father_n before_o all_o world_n and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n but_o this_o tradition_n suppose_v the_o scripture_n for_o its_o ground_n and_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o father_n assemble_v at_o nice_a believe_v to_o be_v contain_v there_o and_o be_v first_o fetch_v from_o thence_o for_o we_o find_v in_o theodoret_n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o that_o the_o famous_a emperor_n constantine_n admonish_v those_o father_n in_o all_o their_o question_n and_o debate_n to_o consult_v only_o with_o these_o heavenly_a inspire_a write_n because_o the_o evangelical_n and_o apostolical_a book_n and_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n do_v evident_o instruct_v we_o what_o to_o thiâ—k_v in_o divine_a matter_n this_o be_v so_o clear_a a_o testimony_n that_o in_o those_o day_n they_o make_v this_o complete_a rule_n of_o their_o faith_n whereby_o they_o end_v controversy_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o in_o several_a other_o synod_n we_o find_v they_o be_v wont_a to_o lay_v the_o bible_n before_o they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o bible_n that_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v nothing_o to_o reply_v to_o it_o but_o this_o constantine_n be_v indeed_o a_o great_a emperor_n but_o no_o great_a doctor_n which_o be_v rather_o a_o scoff_n than_o a_o answer_n and_o cast_v a_o scorn_n not_o only_o upon_o he_o but_o upon_o the_o great_a council_n who_o as_o the_o same_o theodoret_n witness_v assent_v unto_o that_o speech_n of_o constantine_n so_o it_o there_o follow_v in_o these_o word_n that_o most_o of_o the_o synod_n be_v obedient_a to_o what_o he_o have_v discourse_v and_o embrace_v both_o mutual_a concord_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o according_o st._n hilary_n a_o little_a after_o extol_v his_o son_n constantius_n for_o this_o that_o he_o adhere_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o blame_v he_o only_o for_o not_o attend_v to_o the_o true_a catholic_n sense_n of_o they_o his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o his_o little_a book_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o constantius_n i_o true_o admire_v thou_o o_o lord_n constantius_n the_o emperor_n who_o desire_v a_o faith_n according_a to_o what_o be_v write_v they_o pretend_v to_o no_o other_o in_o those_o day_n but_o as_o he_o speak_v a_o little_a after_o look_v upon_o he_o that_o refuse_v this_o as_o antichrist_n it_o be_v only_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v receive_v their_o faith_n out_o of_o god_n book_n not_o mere_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o they_o but_o according_a to_o their_o true_a meaning_n because_o many_o speak_v scripture_n without_o scripture_n and_o pretend_v to_o faith_n without_o faith_n as_o his_o word_n be_v and_o herein_o catholic_n and_o constant_a tradition_n be_v to_o guide_v they_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v receive_v and_o hold_v from_o the_o beginning_n can_v not_o in_o reason_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o scripture_n which_o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o church_n pretend_v to_o no_o more_o than_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o receive_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o bottom_n upon_o which_o they_o build_v this_o faith_n thus_o i_o observe_v hegesippus_n say_v in_o euseb_n his_o history_n l._n 4._o c._n 22._o that_o when_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n he_o meet_v with_o a_o great_a many_o bishop_n and_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n from_o they_o all_o and_o then_o a_o little_a after_o tell_v we_o what_o that_o be_v and_o whence_o they_o derive_v it_o say_v that_o in_o every_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o iâ—_n every_o city_n so_o they_o hold_v as_o the_o law_n preach_v and_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o particular_a with_o a_o pregnant_a passage_n which_o i_o remember_v in_o a_o famous_a divine_a of_o our_o church_n dr._n jackson_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n chap._n 22._o who_o write_v
to_o this_o effect_n that_o tradition_n which_o be_v of_o so_o much_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o custom_n commend_v or_o ratify_v by_o the_o suppose_a infallibility_n of_o any_o visible_a church_n but_o do_v especial_o consist_v in_o the_o confession_n or_o register_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o so_o many_o several_a church_n as_o exhibit_v their_o concession_n to_o the_o nicene_n council_n out_o of_o such_o form_n as_o have_v be_v frame_v and_o teach_v before_o this_o controversy_n arise_v about_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o voluntary_o and_o free_o these_o church_n be_v not_o dependent_a one_o upon_o another_o nor_o oversway_v by_o any_o authority_n over_o they_o nor_o mislead_v by_o faction_n to_o frame_v their_o confession_n of_o faith_n by_o imitation_n or_o according_a to_o some_o pattern_n set_v they_o be_v a_o pregnant_a argument_n that_o this_o faith_n wherein_o they_o all_o agree_v have_v be_v deliver_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o follower_n and_o be_v he_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a write_n in_o this_o great_a article_n and_o evident_o prove_v that_o arius_n do_v obtrude_v such_o interpreration_n of_o scripture_n as_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o before_o or_o be_v but_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o private_a person_n in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o generality_n of_o believer_n in_o short_a the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o so_o many_o distinct_a visible_a church_n as_o exhibit_v their_o several_a concession_n catechism_n or_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o forefather_n faith_n unto_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o same_o force_n and_o efficacy_n against_o arius_n and_o his_o partaker_n as_o the_o general_a consent_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o worship_v a_o divine_a power_n in_o all_o age_n be_v against_o atheist_n nothing_o but_o the_o engraft_a notion_n of_o a_o deity_n can_v have_v induce_v so_o many_o several_a nation_n so_o much_o different_a in_o natural_a disposition_n in_o civil_a discipline_n and_o education_n to_o effect_v or_o practice_v the_o duty_n of_o adoration_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o ingrafy_v word_n as_o st._n james_n call_v the_o gospel_n deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v have_v keep_v so_o many_o several_a church_n as_o communicate_v their_o confession_n unto_o that_o council_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n who_o decree_n be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o our_o belief_n because_o they_o deliver_v to_o we_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o those_o great_a truth_n which_o they_o assert_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o can_v there_o any_o traditive_a interpretation_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v produce_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o original_a tradition_n as_o that_o now_o name_v we_o will_v most_o thankful_o and_o joyful_o receive_v it_o but_o there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o pretend_a no_o not_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o doctor_n differ_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o meaning_n of_o hundred_o of_o place_n in_o the_o bible_n which_o they_o will_v not_o do_v sure_a nor_o spend_v their_o time_n unprofitable_o in_o make_v the_o best_a conjecture_n they_o be_v able_a if_o they_o know_v of_o any_o exposition_n of_o those_o place_n in_o which_o all_o christian_a doctor_n have_v agree_v from_o the_o beginning_n v._o but_o more_o than_o this_o we_o allow_v that_o tradition_n give_v we_o a_o considerable_a assistance_n in_o such_o point_n as_o be_v not_o in_o so_o many_o letter_n and_o syllable_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o thence_o by_o good_a and_o manifest_a reason_n or_o in_o plain_a word_n perhaps_o whatsoever_o tradition_n justify_v any_o doctrine_n that_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n though_o not_o find_v in_o express_a term_n there_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o ready_o receive_v and_o follow_v it_o as_o serve_v very_o much_o to_o establish_v we_o more_o firm_o in_o that_o truth_n when_o we_o see_v all_o christian_n have_v adhere_v to_o it_o this_o may_v be_v call_v a_o confirm_a tradition_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infant-baptism_n which_o some_o ancient_a father_n call_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n not_o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n no_o such_o matter_n for_o though_o we_o do_v not_o find_v it_o write_v in_o so_o many_o word_n that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v or_o that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v infant_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n themselves_o who_o call_v it_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n do_v allege_v testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o make_v it_o good_a and_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v sure_o they_o comprehend_v the_o scripture_n within_o the_o name_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o believe_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n though_o not_o express_o treat_v of_o there_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o in_o this_o church_n assert_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n by_o a_o divine_a right_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n of_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n where_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v to_o this_o office_n express_v his_o belief_n that_o he_o be_v true_o call_v to_o this_o ministration_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o this_o we_o be_v persuade_v may_v be_v plain_o enough_o prove_v to_o any_o man_n that_o be_v ingenuous_a and_o will_v fair_o consider_v thing_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n but_o we_o also_o take_v in_o the_o assistance_n of_o this_o for_o the_o conviction_n of_o gainsayers_a and_o by_o the_o perpetual_a practice_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n confirm_v our_o scripture_n proof_n so_o strong_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o we_o very_o obstinate_a or_o extreme_o prejudice_v that_o yield_v not_o to_o they_o and_o therefore_o to_o make_v our_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n the_o more_o authentic_a our_o church_n have_v put_v both_o these_o proof_n together_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o form_n of_o give_v order_n which_o begin_v in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a unto_o all_o man_n diligent_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a author_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o have_v be_v three_o order_n of_o minister_n in_o christ_n church_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n i_o hope_v no_o body_n among_o we_o be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o imagine_v when_o he_o read_v this_o that_o by_o admit_v tradition_n to_o be_v of_o such_o use_n and_o force_v as_o i_o have_v mention_v we_o yield_v too_o much_o to_o the_o popish_a cause_n which_o support_v itself_o by_o this_o pretence_n but_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v suggest_v his_o to_o any_o of_o our_o people_n let_v they_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o pretence_n and_o only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n that_o the_o romish_a church_n support_v itself_o for_o true_a tradition_n be_v as_o great_a a_o proof_n against_o popery_n as_o it_o be_v for_o episcopacy_n the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o pope_n empire_n which_o be_v his_o succession_n in_o st._n peter_n supremacy_n be_v utter_o subvert_v by_o this_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v evident_o against_o it_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o lose_v this_o advantage_n we_o have_v against_o they_o by_o ignorant_o refuse_v to_o receive_v true_a and_o constant_a tradition_n which_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o lead_v we_o into_o their_o church_n that_o it_o will_v never_o suffer_v we_o to_o think_v of_o be_v of_o it_o while_o it_o remain_v so_o opposite_a to_o that_o which_o be_v true_o apostolical_a i_o conclude_v this_o with_o the_o direction_n which_o our_o church_n give_v to_o preacher_n in_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n 1â—71_n in_o the_o title_n concionatores_fw-la that_o no_o man_n shall_v teach_v the_o people_n any_o thing_n to_o be_v hold_v and_o believe_v by_o they_o religious_o but_o what_o be_v consentaneous_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o what_o the_o catholic_n father_n and_o ancient_a bishop_n have_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o very_a doctrine_n this_o be_v our_o rule_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o guide_v ourselves_o which_o be_v set_v we_o on_o purpose_n to_o preserve_v our_o preacher_n from_o broach_v any_o idle_a novel_a or_o popish_a doctrine_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o injunction_n vain_a and_o old_a wife_n opinion_n and_o heresy_n and_o popish_a error_n abhor_v from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o
that_o she_o die_v and_o be_v not_o miraculous_o assume_v the_o ascension_n of_o elias_n be_v thus_o expound_v 443._o expound_v dom._n infrâ_fw-la oct._n asc_n in_o 3._o noct._n p._n 443._o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o aerial_a not_o the_o aetherial_a heaven_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v drop_v in_o a_o obscure_a place_n on_o earth_n there_o to_o remain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o to_o expire_v with_o it_o they_o say_v 447._o say_v infra_fw-la oct._n asc_n 3_o noct._n lect._n 8._o p._n 447._o of_o job_n that_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o bird_n and_o of_o her_o path_n in_o the_o air_n he_o by_o a_o figure_n call_v christ_n a_o bird_n and_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o in_o the_o air_n figure_v also_o our_o lord_n ascension_n we_o may_v perceive_v by_o these_o few_o instance_n what_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v like_a to_o be_v give_v whilst_o a_o pope_n have_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n in_o his_o keep_n three_o if_o man_n will_v use_v the_o church_n as_o their_o iii_o assert_v iii_o ministerial_a guide_n and_o admit_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a rule_n by_o which_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v they_o will_v agree_v in_o the_o proper_a mean_n to_o the_o bless_a end_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o persuasion_n of_o st._n austin_n who_o thus_o appli_v himself_o to_o maximinus_n 3._o maximinus_n s._n aug_n count_v max._n l._n 3._o neither_o ought_v i_o at_o this_o time_n to_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o you_o that_o of_o ariminum_n for_o neither_o be_o i_o bind_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o you_o to_o that_o of_o the_o other_o let_v we_o both_o dispute_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v witness_n common_a to_o both_o of_o we_o whilst_o the_o romanist_n ascribe_v the_o difference_n which_o arise_v among_o the_o reform_a to_o their_o want_n of_o a_o infallible_a guide_n and_o to_o their_o different_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o unskilful_o derive_v effect_n from_o cause_n which_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a parent_n of_o they_o there_o be_v say_v st._n austin_n one_o mother_n of_o all_o strife_n and_o she_o be_v pride_n neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n divide_v we_o nor_o do_v the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o judge_n unite_v they_o their_o union_n such_o as_o it_o be_v arise_v from_o the_o mighty_a force_n of_o their_o external_a polity_n and_o they_o speak_v not_o different_o because_o they_o dare_v not_o and_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o polity_n arise_v at_o first_o from_o rome_n not_o as_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n but_o as_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n our_o division_n like_o they_o arise_v as_o all_o war_n do_v be_v they_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a from_o the_o unruly_a lust_n and_o passion_n of_o men._n and_o from_o these_o likewise_o arise_v general_o the_o misinterpretation_n of_o plain_a law_n and_o rule_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o must_v be_v make_v to_o chime_v according_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o prejudice_v man_n or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o give_v attention_n to_o they_o if_o the_o lust_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n be_v mortify_v all_o christian_n agree_v in_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o not_o of_o any_o live_a guide_n and_o the_o word_n of_o one_o be_v as_o intelligible_a as_o those_o of_o the_o other_o all_o may_v agree_v in_o one_o creed_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o those_o unnecessary_a controversy_n which_o entangle_v truth_n and_o extinguish_v charity_n finis_fw-la the_o protestant_a resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o three_o question_n i._o how_o far_o we_o must_v depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n ii_o whither_o a_o visible_a succession_n from_o christ_n to_o this_o day_n make_v a_o church_n which_o have_v this_o succession_n a_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o whither_o no_o church_n which_o have_v not_o this_o succession_n can_v teach_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n iii_o whither_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v make_v out_o such_o a_o visible_a succession_n london_n print_v and_o edinburgh_n reprint_v by_o j._n reid_n for_o t_o brown_n g_o schaw_n a_o ogston_n and_o g_o mosman_n stationer_n in_o edinburgh_n to_o be_v sell_v at_o their_o shop_n 1686._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n these_o paper_n which_o be_v here_o present_v to_o thou_o be_v write_v for_o the_o use_n of_o a_o private_a person_n and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o some_o friend_n be_v now_o make_v public_a we_o find_v how_o busy_a the_o romish_a emissary_n be_v to_o corrupt_v our_o people_n and_o think_v ourselves_o equal_o concern_v to_o antiaote_v they_o against_o popâ—â—y_n and_o phanaticism_n two_o extreme_n equal_o dangerous_a to_o the_o government_n of_o church_n and_o state_n in_o these_o kingdom_n both_o in_o their_o principle_n and_o practice_n and_o both_o of_o they_o very_o great_a corruption_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o very_o dangerous_a to_o man_n soul_n some_o of_o our_o clergy_n have_v already_o be_v so_o charitable_a to_o our_o dissenter_n as_o to_o warn_v they_o of_o their_o danger_n and_o by_o the_o strength_n and_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o mistake_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n forgive_v those_o man_n and_o turn_v their_o heart_n who_o will_v not_o contribute_v so_o much_o to_o their_o own_o conviction_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o diligent_o and_o impartial_o to_o read_v and_o consider_v what_o be_v so_o charitable_o offer_v to_o they_o ignorance_n and_o mistake_n may_v excuse_v man_n whâ—_n have_v no_o opportunity_n of_o know_v better_a but_o such_o wilful_a and_o resolve_a ignorance_n which_o bar_v up_o man_n miâ—ds_n against_o all_o mean_n of_o better_a information_n will_v as_o soon_o damn_v they_o as_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o now_o it_o may_v just_o be_v think_v want_n of_o charity_n to_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n shall_v we_o take_v no_o care_n at_o all_o of_o they_o nay_o want_v of_o charity_n to_o those_o of_o our_o own_o communion_n and_o to_o dissenter_n themselves_o who_o be_v daily_o assault_v by_o the_o busy_a factor_n for_o rome_n for_o the_o dispute_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o against_o dissenter_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n too_o learned_a and_o too_o voluminous_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o ordinary_a people_n and_o therefore_o some_o short_a and_o plain_a discourse_n about_o the_o principal_a matter_n in_o dispute_n between_o we_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a way_n we_o can_v take_v to_o confirm_v man_n in_o their_o religion_n and_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o crafty_a insinuation_n of_o such_o as_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v some_o few_o attempt_n which_o have_v be_v already_o make_v of_o that_o kind_n give_v i_o some_o hope_n that_o several_a other_o tract_n will_v follow_v that_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o god_n shall_v please_v ever_o to_o permit_v such_o a_o thing_n whither_o by_o popery_n or_o phanaticism_n may_v not_o be_v charge_v upon_o our_o neglect_n to_o instruct_v people_n better_o some_o person_n it_o seem_v who_o talon_n lie_v more_o in_o censure_v what_o other_o do_v then_o in_o do_v any_o good_a themselves_o be_v please_v to_o put_v some_o sinister_a construction_n on_o this_o design_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o design_n any_o thing_n so_o well_o but_o man_n of_o ill_a mind_n who_o know_v not_o what_o it_o mean_v to_o do_v good_a for_o good_n sake_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o find_v some_o bad_a name_n for_o it_o some_o guess_n that_o we_o now_o write_v against_o popery_n only_o to_o play_v a_o aftergame_n and_o to_o regain_v the_o favour_n and_o good_a opinion_n of_o dissenter_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v by_o write_v against_o they_o but_o i_o know_v not_o that_o any_o man_n have_v lose_v their_o favour_n by_o it_o nor_o that_o any_o man_n value_v their_o favour_n for_o any_o other_o reason_n then_o to_o have_v the_o great_a advantage_n of_o do_v they_o good_a if_o so_o good_a a_o work_n as_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v give_v the_o dissenter_n such_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o we_o as_o to_o make_v they_o more_o impartial_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v write_v to_o persuade_v they_o to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o know_v â—â—_o reason_n any_o man_n have_v to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_v it_o though_o it_o be_v part_n of_o his_o design_n but_o whither_o it_o be_v or_o not_o be_v more_o than_o i_o know_v i_o dare_v undertake_v for_o those_o person_n i_o be_o acquaint_v with_o that_o they_o neither_o value_v the_o favour_n nor_o fear_v the_o displeasure_n either_o of_o fanatic_n
it_o be_v to_o no_o more_o purpose_n to_o show_v we_o the_o word_n tradition_n in_o other_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n write_n particular_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n v._o 6._o where_o by_o tradition_n st_n chrysâ—ston_n understand_v the_o apostle_n example_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o and_o so_o it_o follow_v v._o 7._o for_o yourselves_o know_v how_o you_o ought_v to_o follow_v we_o &c_n &c_n or_o it_o may_v refer_v to_o the_o commandment_n he_o have_v give_v they_o in_o his_o former_a epistle_n 4._o 11._o which_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v please_v to_o compare_v with_o this_o but_o not_o with_o any_o colour_n be_v expound_v to_o signify_v any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n about_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o contend_v with_o we_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a it_o have_v respect_n to_o their_o good_a manner_n and_o orderly_o live_v for_o the_o information_n of_o which_o we_o need_v go_v no_o where_o but_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o we_o be_v teach_v full_a enough_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o that_o place_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 2._o now_o i_o praise_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o remember_v i_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o keep_v the_o tradition_n or_o ordinance_n as_o we_o render_v it_o or_o precept_n as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a itself_o have_v it_o as_o i_o have_v deliver_v they_o unto_o you_o for_o we_o be_v so_o observant_a of_o what_o he_o have_v deliver_v that_o we_o be_v confident_a if_o saint_n paul_n be_v now_o alive_a and_o in_o this_o church_n he_o will_v praise_v we_o as_o he_o do_v the_o corinthian_n for_o keep_v the_o tradition_n as_o be_v deliver_v they_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a reprove_v and_o condemn_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o not_o keep_v they_o as_o they_o be_v first_o deliver_v and_o we_o have_v good_a ground_n for_o this_o confidence_n there_o be_v a_o instance_n in_o that_o very_a chapter_n which_o demonstrate_v our_o fidelity_n in_o preserve_v the_o very_a first_o tradition_n and_o their_o unfaithfulness_n in_o let_v they_o go_v for_o he_o tell_v we_o v._o 23._o that_o he_o have_v deliver_v to_o they_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v and_o deliver_v be_v about_o the_o whole_a communion_n as_o you_o may_v read_v there_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n 24_o 25._o in_o both_o kind_n the_o cup_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n thus_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n appoint_v it_o and_o thus_o he_o deliver_v it_o and_o this_o tradition_n we_o keep_v entire_a as_o he_o receive_v it_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o his_o church_n in_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereas_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v it_o but_o have_v break_v this_o divine_a tradition_n and_o give_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n otherwise_o than_o st._n paul_n deliver_v keep_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n by_o which_o i_o desire_v all_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o sincerity_n to_o judge_v which_o church_n keep_v close_a to_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n foâ—_n so_o st._n paul_n call_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n that_o which_o he_o deliver_v or_o leave_v as_o a_o tradition_n with_o they_o they_o that_o stick_v to_o what_o be_v unquestionable_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n or_o they_o that_o leave_v it_o to_o follow_v those_o doctrine_n or_o presumption_n rather_o which_o at_o the_o best_a be_v very_o dubious_a and_o uncertain_a and_o far_o i_o desire_v all_o that_o read_v this_o paper_n to_o consider_v whither_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o those_o riâ—es_n which_o have_v no_o authority_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o be_v institute_v perhaps_o by_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v keep_v pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a according_a to_o their_o first_o intention_n when_o these_o sacred_a rite_n for_o instance_n the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v not_o preserve_v entire_a which_o be_v manifest_o ordain_v in_o the_o holy_a write_n and_o so_o much_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o first_o thing_n for_o it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o explain_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o allege_v though_o the_o word_n tradition_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o they_o to_o give_v a_o colour_n to_o their_o present_a pretence_n how_o pertinent_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o these_o place_n now_o consider_v ii_o second_o then_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v once_o unwritten_a be_v now_o write_v we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v much_o indebt_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o forego_n age_n which_o have_v preserve_v the_o scripture_n and_o deliver_v they_o down_o to_o we_o as_o his_o word_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v unto_o those_o that_o shall_v succeed_v we_o as_o our_o church_n teach_v we_o in_o its_o twenty_o article_n where_o the_o church_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n and_o a_o keeper_n of_o holy_a writ_n this_o tradition_n we_o own_o it_o be_v universal_a continue_a uninterrupted_a and_o undeny_v though_o in_o truth_n this_o be_v tradition_n in_o another_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n not_o signify_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v unto_o we_o but_o the_o manner_n and_o mean_n of_o its_o delivery_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o member_n of_o our_o church_n be_v press_v by_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a persuasion_n with_o this_o argument_n for_o their_o present_a tradition_n that_o scripture_n itself_o be_v come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n let_v they_o answer_v thus_o very_o right_a it_o be_v so_o and_o we_o thank_v god_n for_o it_o therefore_o let_v this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o dispute_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n presuppose_v in_o all_o discourse_n about_o religion_n a_o thing_n agree_v among_o all_o christian_a people_n that_o we_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o we_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o and_o accept_v by_o we_o as_o his_o word_n we_o see_v no_o necessity_n of_o any_o other_o tradition_n or_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v there_o or_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o thence_o for_o they_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v even_o the_o man_n of_o god_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o if_o they_o press_v you_o again_o and_o say_v how_o do_v you_o know_v that_o some_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o other_o not_o be_v it_o not_o by_o a_o constant_a tradition_n answer_v they_o again_o in_o this_o manner_n yes_o this_o be_v true_a also_o and_o will_v to_o god_n you_o will_v stand_v to_o this_o universal_a tradition_n and_o receive_v no_o other_o book_n but_o what_o have_v be_v so_o deliver_v but_o know_v withal_o that_o this_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n unto_o which_o you_o have_v add_v several_a apocryphal_a write_n which_o have_v not_o be_v constant_o deliver_v as_o tâ—â—se_v we_o receive_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o tradition_n or_o doctrine_n deliver_v that_o be_v no_o doctrine_n distinct_a from_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o the_o instrument_n or_o mean_n of_o convey_v that_o doctrine_n unto_o we_o in_o short_a it_o be_v the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o church_n with_o who_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v depose_v but_o be_v no_o more_o a_o doctrine_n not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o tradition_n or_o delivery_n of_o the_o code_n or_o book_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v any_o opinion_n or_o law_n not_o write_v in_o that_o code_n and_o we_o be_v more_o assure_v of_o the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o church_n herein_o than_o the_o civilian_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o their_o predecessor_n in_o preserve_v and_o deliver_v the_o book_n of_o their_o law_n to_o they_o because_o these_o holy_a book_n be_v always_o keep_v with_o a_o great_a care_n than_o any_o other_o book_n whatsoever_o and_o in_o the_o acceptance_n of_o they_o also_o we_o find_v there_o be_v a_o great_a caution_n use_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v all_o christian_n look_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v of_o such_o importance_n that_o all_o religion_n they_o think_v be_v concern_v in_o they_o of_o which_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o they_o who_o seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n seek_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o destroy_v the_o bible_n which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o demand_v of_o those_o who_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v christian_n to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v burn_v it_o and_o according_a as_o man_n behave_v themselves_o in_o this_o trial_n so_o they_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v christian_n or_o not_o christian_n and_o the_o traditour_n as_o they_o be_v call_v that_o be_v they_o who_o deliver_v
pretend_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n word_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o as_o universal_a uncontroulled_a tradition_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v we_o shall_v receive_v it_o as_o we_o do_v the_o scripture_n but_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o such_o thing_n be_v at_o first_o but_o private_a opinion_n which_o now_o be_v become_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n who_o will_v impose_v her_o decree_n upon_o we_o under_o the_o venerable_a name_n of_o apostolical_a universal_a tradition_n which_o i_o have_v show_v you_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a cheat_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o easy_a as_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o it_o but_o to_o be_v very_o wary_a and_o afraid_a of_o trust_v the_o tradition_n of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o have_v not_o only_o pervert_v some_o abolish_v other_o and_o pretend_v they_o where_o there_o have_v be_v none_o but_o be_v a_o very_a unfaithful_a preserver_n of_o they_o and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n where_o there_o be_v some_o and_o last_o warrant_v those_o which_o it_o pretend_v to_o have_v keep_v by_o nothing_o but_o its_o own_o infallibility_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o tradition_n but_o much_o against_o it_o even_o in_o the_o original_a tradition_n the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o plain_o suppose_v the_o roman_a church_n may_v not_o only_o err_v but_o utter_o fall_v and_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o that_o please_v may_v read_v who_o will_v consult_v the_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n v._o 20_o 21_o 22._o of_o which_o they_o be_v in_o the_o great_a danger_n because_o they_o proud_o claim_v so_o high_a a_o prerogative_n as_o that_o now_o mention_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostolical_a admonition_n in_o that_o place_n be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_v conclusion_n i_o shall_v end_v this_o discourse_n with_o a_o brief_a admonition_n relate_v to_o our_o christian_a practice_n and_o what_o be_v there_o more_o proper_a or_o more_o seasonable_a than_o this_o while_o we_o reject_v all_o spurious_a tradition_n let_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o genuine_a and_o true_a let_v we_o hold_v they_o fast_o and_o not_o let_v they_o go_v let_v we_o not_o not_o dispute_v ourselves_o out_o of_o all_o religion_n while_o we_o condemn_v that_o which_o be_v false_a nor_o break_v all_o christian_a discipline_n and_o order_n because_o we_o can_v submit_v to_o all_o humane_a imposition_n in_o plain_a word_n let_v we_o not_o throw_v off_o episcopacy_n together_o with_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a in_o observe_v the_o divine_a tradition_n deliver_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n because_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o other_o while_o we_o contend_v against_o the_o half_a communion_n let_v we_o make_v a_o conscience_n to_o receive_v the_o whole_a frequent_o it_o look_v like_o faction_n rather_o than_o religion_n to_o be_v earnest_a for_o that_o which_o we_o mean_v not_o to_o use_v in_o like_a manner_n while_o we_o look_v upon_o addition_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o vain_a let_v we_o not_o neglect_v to_o read_v and_o ponder_v those_o holy_a writing_n when_o we_o reject_v purgatory_n as_o a_o fable_n let_v we_o real_o dread_a hell-fire_n and_o while_o we_o do_v not_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o all_o usage_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n let_v we_o be_v carful_a to_o observe_v first_o all_o the_o substantial_a duty_n of_o righteousness_n charity_n sobriety_n and_o godliness_n which_o be_v unquestionable_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o our_o lord_n himself_o and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o secondlie_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god._n for_o so_o have_v the_o same_o divine_a authority_n deliver_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v obey_v those_o that_o be_v their_o guide_n and_o governor_n submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o authority_n and_o avoid_v all_o contention_n with_o they_o as_o most_o undecent_a in_o itself_o and_o pernicious_a to_o religion_n which_o suffer_v extreme_o when_o neither_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n nor_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n can_v end_v dispute_n about_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n read_v 1_o thess_n 5._o 12._o heb._n 13._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 16._o and_o read_v such_o place_n as_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v all_o the_o other_o scripture_n till_o your_o heart_n be_v deep_o affect_v with_o they_o for_o be_v admonish_v in_o the_o last_o place_n of_o this_o which_o be_v of_o general_a use_n and_o must_v never_o be_v forget_v because_o we_o shall_v lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o celestial_a doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o strict_o observe_v itâ—_n that_o as_o this_o evangelical_n doctrine_n be_v deliver_v down_o to_o we_o so_o we_o must_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o it_o thus_o st._n paul_n teach_v we_o to_o speak_v in_o 6._o rom._n 17._o where_o he_o thank_v god_n that_o they_o who_o former_o have_v be_v servant_n of_o sin_n do_v now_o obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v deliver_v so_o the_o word_n run_v in_o the_o greek_a as_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bible_n inform_v you_o cis_fw-la bon_fw-fr paredothnie_fw-fr this_o be_v the_o tradition_n which_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o retain_v and_o hold_v fast_o above_o all_o other_o as_o that_o without_o which_o all_o our_o belief_n will_v be_v ineffectual_a this_o be_v the_o very_a end_n for_o which_o all_o divine_a truth_n be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v and_o make_v a_o surrender_n of_o ourselves_o unto_o it_o observe_v the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n which_o tell_v we_o first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v compare_v here_o to_o a_o mould_n so_o the_o word_n typos_fw-la form_n may_v be_v translate_v into_o which_o metal_n or_o suchlike_a matter_n be_v cast_v that_o it_o may_v receive_v the_o figure_n and_o shape_n of_o that_o mould_n 2._o now_o he_o compare_v the_o roman_a christian_n to_o such_o ductile_a pliable_a matter_n they_o be_v so_o deliver_v or_o cast_v into_o this_o form_n or_o mould_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v entire_o frame_v and_o fashion_v according_a to_o it_o and_o have_v all_o the_o lineament_n as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o it_o express_v upon_o their_o soul_n 3._o and_o have_v so_o receive_v it_o they_o be_v obedient_a to_o it_o for_o without_o this_o all_o the_o impression_n which_o by_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v upon_o their_o soul_n be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a draught_n of_o what_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o christian_a tradition_n 4._o and_o it_o be_v hearty_a obedience_n sincere_a compliance_n with_o the_o divine_a will_n such_o obedience_n as_o become_v those_o who_o understand_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v a_o great_a deliverance_n and_o liberty_n from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n before_o speak_v of_o into_o the_o happy_a freedom_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 5._o all_o which_o last_o he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o have_v both_o deliver_v to_o they_o that_o doctrine_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o deliver_v up_o themselves_o to_o it_o make_v their_o heart_n soft_a and_o ductile_a to_o be_v cast_v into_o that_o mould_n and_o quicken_v they_o to_o christian_a obedience_n and_o give_v they_o a_o willing_a mind_n to_o obey_v cheerful_o all_o this_o be_v from_o god_n grace_n and_o not_o their_o merit_n and_o therefore_o the_o thanks_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o who_o succeed_v and_o bless_v all_o pious_a endeavour_n now_o according_a to_o this_o pattern_n let_v we_o frame_v ourselves_o who_o bless_a be_v god_n have_v a_o form_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o we_o in_o this_o church_n exact_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o lie_v open_a before_o we_o and_o we_o be_v exhort_v not_o only_o to_o look_v into_o they_o but_o we_o feel_v that_o grace_n which_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o we_o clear_o demonstrate_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v form_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n therein_o deliver_v by_o the_o delivery_n of_o ourselves_o to_o it_o by_o the_o delivery_n of_o our_o mind_n that_o be_v to_o think_v of_o god_n and_o ourselves_o and_o of_o our_o duty_n in_o every_o point_n just_a as_o this_o instruct_v we_o and_o by_o the_o delivery_n of_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n to_o be_v govern_v and_o regulate_v according_a to_o its_o direction_n and_o when_o we_o have_v consent_v to_o this_o we_o find_v the_o divine_a grace_n represent_v to_o we_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o hearty_a obedience_n to_o what_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v and_o have_v embrace_v as_o the_o very_a truth_n of_o god_n to_o this_o we_o be_v continual_o draw_v
and_o mighty_o move_v and_o if_o we_o will_v show_v our_o thankfulness_n for_o it_o let_v we_o follow_v these_o godly_a motion_n and_o conform_v ourselves_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o heavenly_a prescription_n of_o this_o book_n be_v confident_a that_o if_o we_o do_v we_o need_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o any_o other_o model_n of_o religion_n which_o we_o find_v not_o here_o deliver_v for_o if_o you_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o form_n of_o doctrine_n it_o be_v to_o which_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o deliver_v it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n direct_o opposite_a to_o all_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n for_o herein_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v he_o tell_v the_o roman_n in_o that_o it_o have_v bring_v they_o from_o be_v slave_n of_o sin_n hearty_o to_o obey_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o be_v virtue_n and_o piety_n now_o to_o this_o the_o present_a romanist_n can_v pretend_v to_o add_v nothing_o all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n be_v sufficient_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o if_o we_o will_v serious_o practice_v and_o follow_v this_o doctrine_n from_o the_o very_a heart_n we_o shall_v easy_o see_v there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o what_o be_v there_o deliver_v for_o whatsoever_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v necessary_a beside_o be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n according_a unto_o godliness_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v christianity_n but_o the_o very_a design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o open_v a_o easy_a way_n to_o heaven_n then_o that_o lay_v before_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a by_o indulgence_n by_o sanctification_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o several_a other_o such_o like_a invention_n which_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o true_a antiquity_n that_o be_v a_o word_n indeed_o which_o be_v very_o much_o pretend_v antiquity_n they_o say_v be_v on_o their_o side_n but_o it_o be_v nothing_o different_a from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v about_o tradition_n and_o if_o we_o will_v run_v up_o to_o the_o true_a antiquity_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o ancient_a as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v the_o old_a record_n of_o religion_n and_o by_o they_o if_o we_o frame_v our_o life_n we_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o most_o authentic_a and_o ancient_a direction_n of_o piety_n deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o god_n so_o both_o side_n confess_v they_o to_o be_v and_o if_o the_o old_a rule_n be_v safe_a that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v first_o we_o be_v safe_a enough_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o before_o this_o to_o be_v our_o guide_n and_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o after_o this_o but_o must_v be_v try_v by_o it_o according_a to_o another_o rule_n as_o old_a as_o reason_n itself_o the_o first_o in_o every_o kind_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o as_o sure_a as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o gospel_n of_o god_n grace_n they_o that_o walk_v after_o this_o rule_n this_o divine_a canon_n peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o mercy_n they_o be_v the_o true_a israel_n or_o church_n of_o god_n the_o end_n a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n edinburgh_n reprint_v by_o j._n reid_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1686._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whosoever_o with_o a_o impartial_a eye_n and_o a_o true_o religious_a concern_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n look_n into_o the_o estate_n of_o christendom_n he_o will_v scarce_o find_v any_o great_a cause_n of_o sorrowful_a reflection_n then_o from_o the_o many_o division_n and_o animosity_n which_o have_v distract_v and_o separate_v its_o part_n these_o have_v open_v the_o mouth_n and_o whet_v the_o tongue_n of_o profess_a enemy_n to_o revile_v invictive_n and_o profane_a scoff_v against_o our_o bless_a lord_n himself_o and_o his_o holy_a religion_n and_o stifle_v the_o first_o thought_n of_o admit_v the_o most_o convince_a truth_n to_o a_o debate_n among_o jew_n turk_n or_o pagan_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n against_o the_o wise_a charm_n to_o no_o one_o cause_n can_v we_o more_o reasonable_o impute_v the_o small_a progress_n which_o christianity_n have_v make_v in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n past_a the_o same_o contest_v have_v as_o pernicious_a influence_n at_o home_n upon_o the_o faith_n or_o manner_n of_o those_o within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n man_n be_v hereby_o too_o soon_o tempt_v into_o some_o degree_n of_o scepticism_n about_o very_o material_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o which_o they_o observe_v so_o many_o to_o differ_v among_o themselves_o other_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o seduce_v to_o seek_v and_o make_v much_o of_o all_o argument_n whereby_o to_o baffle_v or_o weaken_v the_o clear_a evidence_n for_o their_o conviction_n and_o they_o seldom_o continue_v long_o in_o the_o same_o persuasion_n with_o those_o with_o who_o they_o will_v not_o maintain_v the_o same_o communion_n thus_o schism_n have_v general_o end_v in_o heresy_n as_o mischievous_a be_v the_o effect_n of_o these_o distraction_n upon_o the_o manner_n of_o christian_n there_o be_v many_o vicious_a and_o disorderly_a passion_n such_o as_o anger_n wrath_n hatred_n revenge_n pride_n censoriousness_n etc._n etc._n which_o take_v sanctuary_n therein_o and_o under_o that_o shelter_n put_v in_o their_o claim_n for_o the_o height_n of_o christian_a grace_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a zeal_n for_o god_n and_o his_o cause_n every_o where_o they_o break_v or_o loosen_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v guard_v its_o child_n from_o do_v amiss_o or_o restore_v they_o after_o it_o when_o the_o last_o and_o most_o capital_a punishment_n of_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o its_o communion_n be_v like_a to_o be_v little_o dread_v where_o many_o voluntary_o desert_n it_o with_o the_o hige_a pretence_n of_o better_a advantage_n elsewhere_o now_o though_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n confirm_v by_o woeful_a experience_n be_v a_o subject_n too_o sad_a for_o a_o long_a meditation_n or_o passionate_a enlargement_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o more_o than_o what_o may_v have_v be_v foresee_v without_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o follow_v from_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o deprave_a estate_n of_o mankind_n not_o otherwise_o rectify_v wherefore_o we_o must_v suppose_v that_o our_o ever_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o holy_a institution_n make_v all_o needful_a provision_n to_o prevent_v these_o fatal_a miscarriage_n by_o the_o sufficient_a revelation_n of_o all_o fundamental_a article_n of_o belief_n by_o the_o as_o full_a declaration_n of_o all_o the_o necessary_a precept_n of_o a_o good_a life_n by_o inculcate_v frequent_o and_o press_v most_o emphatical_o those_o command_n concern_v love_n peace_n unity_n good_a order_n humility_n meekness_n patience_n etc._n etc._n direct_o oppose_v to_o those_o contention_n in_o every_o page_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n these_o it_o may_v suffice_v but_o to_o name_n it_o will_v soon_o be_v grant_v after_o the_o best_a provision_n of_o rule_n and_o most_o convince_a argument_n and_o motive_n to_o strengthen_v they_o that_o there_o will_v be_v need_n of_o some_o government_n to_o encourage_v all_o in_o their_o performance_n to_o restrain_v some_o from_o offer_v violence_n to_o they_o and_o to_o provide_v for_o many_o emergency_n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o master_n therefore_o for_o the_o better_a security_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o the_o safe_a conduct_n of_o those_o which_o adhere_v to_o it_o establish_v a_o society_n or_o church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o he_o purchase_v with_o the_o most_o inestimable_a price_n dignify_v with_o the_o high_a privilege_n encourage_v with_o the_o large_a promise_n back_v with_o the_o most_o ample_a authority_n and_o will_v always_o defend_v with_o the_o strong_a guard_n against_o all_o power_n or_o policy_n on_o earth_n or_o under_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o as_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o but_o now_o where_o this_o church_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o what_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o obligation_n to_o it_o have_v be_v a_o long_a and_o great_a debate_n especial_o between_o we_o and_o the_o romanist_n in_o most_o of_o their_o late_a controversial_a book_n they_o have_v seem_v ready_a to_o wave_n dispute_v about_o particular_a point_n in_o hope_n of_o great_a advantage_n which_o they_o promise_v themselves_o from_o this_o venerable_a name_n and_o that_o bold_a though_o most_o false_a and_o presumptuous_a claim_n which_o they_o lie_v to_o the_o thing_n itself_o even_o exclusive_a to_o all_o other_o which_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o true_a but_o short_a and_o plain_a state_n of_o the_o case_n
one_o lord_n mediator_n the_o heathen_n have_v many_o sovereign_a god_n betwixt_o who_o and_o man_n they_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o immediate_a intercourse_n they_o have_v also_o many_o under_o god_n or_o doemon_n by_o who_o agency_n and_o mediatorship_n they_o address_v themselves_o to_o their_o sovereign_a god_n this_o the_o apostle_n confute_v and_o show_v that_o christian_n be_v teach_v to_o believe_v and_o profess_v but_o one_o god_n maker_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o pray_v and_o but_o one_o lord_n mediator_n and_o advocate_n by_o who_o they_o offer_v their_o petition_n to_o he_o 2._o that_o there_o need_v no_o other_o beside_o this_o one_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n too_o and_o on_o that_o account_n have_v not_o only_o a_o authority_n and_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o show_v for_o that_o office_n but_o a_o infinite_a worth_n and_o invaluable_a merit_n of_o his_o own_o to_o plead_v in_o behalf_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o procure_v the_o grant_n of_o their_o request_n he_o have_v purchase_v what_o he_o beg_v for_o and_o atone_v for_o what_o he_o praâ—s_v for_o have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o to_o answer_v for_o he_o be_v excellent_o qualify_v to_o intercede_v for_o pardon_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v perfect_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o shed_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n for_o we_o he_o high_o merit_v of_o god_n both_o for_o we_o and_o for_o himself_o for_o we_o the_o several_a blessing_n he_o intercee_v for_o for_o himself_o the_o god_n like_o honour_n and_o royalty_n to_o be_v the_o donour_n and_o dispenser_n of_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o make_v his_o mediation_n â—â—â—â—pend_v on_o his_o propitiation_n and_o after_o he_o have_v tell_v there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n present_o subjoin_v who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o st._n john_n 2._o ver._n 6._o 1._o joh._n 21._o 2._o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n that_o be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v full_o assure_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o 2._o john_n 2._o 1_o 2._o authority_n and_o power_n he_o add_v jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n a_o three_o scripture_n against_o saint-invocation_n be_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 4._o 10._o take_v out_o of_o deut._n 6._o 13._o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v now_o if_o prayer_n be_v a_o necessary_a and_o chief_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o all_o be_v agree_v it_o be_v we_o be_v bind_v by_o this_o scripture_n to_o pray_v only_o to_o god_n but_o to_o this_o they_o say_v there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o inferior_a kind_n wherewith_o they_o worship_v the_o saint_n depart_v call_v by_o they_o duleia_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o ordinary_a saint_n and_o hyperduleia_n when_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o that_o they_o never_o worship_v they_o as_o they_o do_v god_n with_o latreia_fw-la the_o high_a kind_n of_o worship_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o do_v this_o appear_v since_o the_o same_o sign_n and_o outward_a act_n of_o worship_n be_v perform_v to_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o other_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v high_a conception_n and_o intention_n of_o honour_n to_o god_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o officâ—â—_n to_o he_o then_o when_o they_o perform_v the_o like_a to_o any_o angel_n or_o saint_n depart_v to_o this_o several_a thing_n may_v be_v say_v 1._o if_o these_o word_n he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o religious_a worship_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o distinguish_v from_o a_o low_a kind_n they_o have_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o the_o devil_n demand_v he_o may_v thus_o have_v answer_v i_o acknowledge_v the_o sovereign_n and_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o you_o that_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o can_v command_v 3_o ver._n 3_o stone_n to_o become_v bread_n and_o this_o power_n i_o have_v over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n i_o own_o to_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o for_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o i_o and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o 6._o luke_n 4._o 6._o desire_v that_o thou_o shall_v worship_v i_o as_o thou_o do_v god_n with_o latreia_fw-la with_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o worship_n but_o only_o with_o duleia_n a_o low_a kind_n thy_o heart_n the_o high_a and_o most_o elevate_a thought_n and_o conception_n of_o thy_o mind_n may_v be_v give_v to_o god_n it_o be_v only_o the_o outward_a act_n that_o i_o challenge_v of_o thou_o that_o thou_o will_v only_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n i_o or_o by_o fall_v down_o worship_n me._n 2._o that_o the_o scripture_n often_o use_v these_o two_o word_n latreia_fw-la and_o duleia_n promiscuous_o to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o as_o sometime_o latreia_fw-la be_v set_v to_o signify_v that_o civil_a honour_n and_o service_n that_o be_v due_a to_o man_n in_o eminency_n and_o authority_n so_o be_v duleia_n to_o express_v that_o religious_a worship_n that_o be_v only_o due_a to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o first_o god_n latreuseis_n deut._n 28._o 48._o latreuseis_n thus_o threaten_v the_o isralite_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v serve_v thy_o enemy_n as_o to_o the_o other_o many_o place_n may_v be_v instance_a in_o thus_o when_o samuel_n exhort_v the_o house_n of_o isarel_n to_o prepare_v their_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o only_o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n urge_v christian_n to_o be_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n and_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v you_o can_v dulein_fw-fr 1._o sam_n 7._o 3._o duleusate_n rom._n 10._o 11._o dulevontes_fw-la matt._n 6._o 24._o u._fw-mi dunasthe_fw-mi theo_n dulein_fw-fr serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n dulevein_n be_v the_o word_n make_v use_v of_o 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o distinction_n in_o religious_a worship_n as_o a_o high_a and_o low_a kind_n because_o whatever_o be_v religious_a worship_n be_v such_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n only_o as_o the_o object_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n as_o god_n be_v one_o and_o infinite_o exalt_v above_o all_o religion_n say_v the_o schoolman_n be_v a_o moral_a virtue_n which_o exhibit_v due_a worship_n to_o god_n as_o the_o 55._o l._n 4_o inst_z c._n 28._o de_fw-la ver_fw-la rel._n c._n 55._o principal_a of_o all_o thing_n lactantius_n therefore_o derive_v it_o a_o religando_fw-la because_o it_o tie_v man_n to_o god_n and_o st._n austin_n à _fw-la religendo_fw-la because_o man_n choose_v god_n again_o who_o they_o have_v forsake_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v excellent_a but_o whatsoever_o be_v divine_a and_o as_o it_o be_v divine_a that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o religion_n now_o angel_n and_o holy_a man_n although_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o honour_n due_a to_o those_o excellency_n that_o be_v find_v in_o they_o a_o honour_n commensurate_n to_o those_o excellency_n yet_o fall_v infinite_o short_a of_o divinity_n must_v be_v exclude_v from_o have_v any_o share_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o either_o by_o god_n himself_o or_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o mankind_n be_v make_v religious_a that_o be_v appropriate_a to_o god_n neither_o 4._o will_v it_o help_v the_o matter_n to_o say_v that_o though_o the_o outward_a act_n and_o expression_n of_o worship_n to_o both_o be_v the_o same_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n in_o the_o inward_a devotion_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o soul_n and_o that_o which_o they_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n they_o must_v not_o be_v think_v to_o do_v it_o with_o that_o height_n of_o affection_n and_o trust_v and_o resignation_n wherewith_o they_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o when_o all_o be_v do_v word_n and_o outward_a act_n will_v be_v reckon_v to_o signify_v according_a to_o that_o sense_n and_o meaning_n custom_n and_o institution_n have_v stamp_v upon_o they_o and_o let_v the_o inward_a thought_n of_o the_o votary_n be_v what_o they_o will_v if_o he_o apply_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o such_o expression_n and_o office_n or_o with_o such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a acceptation_n of_o they_o natural_o import_v that_o hope_n and_o confidence_n that_o love_n and_o duty_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o he_o will_v be_v deem_v to_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o natural_o import_v that_o hope_n and_o confidence_n that_o love_n and_o duty_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o he_o will_v be_v deem_v to_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o the_o honour_n which_o he_o owe_v to_o
for_o one_o if_o say_v he_o the_o speech_n be_v a_o precept_n forbid_v some_o heinous_a wickedness_n or_o crime_n or_o command_v we_o to_o do_v good_a it_o be_v not_o fiugurate_a but_o if_o it_o seem_v to_o command_v any_o heinous_a wickedness_n or_o crime_n or_o to_o forbid_v that_o which_o be_v profitable_a and_o beneficial_a to_o other_o it_o be_v figurative_a for_o example_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o this_o seem_v to_o command_v a_o heinous_a wickedness_n and_o crime_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n command_v we_o to_o communicate_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o with_o delight_n and_o advantage_n to_o lay_v up_o in_o our_o memory_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v and_o wound_v for_o we_o so_o that_o according_a to_o st._n augustine_n best_a skill_n in_o interpret_n scripture_n the_o literal_a eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n will_v have_v be_v a_o great_a impiety_n and_o therefore_o the_o expression_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v figurative_o not_o as_o cardinal_n perron_n will_v have_v it_o only_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o gross_a appearance_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o to_o the_o real_a eat_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n under_o any_o appearance_n whatsoever_o for_o st._n austin_n do_v not_o say_v this_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n wherein_o we_o be_v command_v real_o to_o feed_v upon_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o the_o cardinal_n will_v understand_v he_o for_o then_o the_o speech_n will_v be_v literal_a and_o not_o figurative_a but_o he_o say_v this_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n wherein_o we_o be_v command_v spiritual_o to_o feed_v upon_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n to_o these_o i_o will_v add_v but_o three_o or_o four_o testimony_n more_o in_o the_o two_o follow_a age_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v of_o theodoret_n who_o speak_v of_o that_o 11._o that_o gen._n 49._o 11._o prophecy_n of_o jacob_n concern_v our_o saviour_n he_o wash_v his_o garment_n in_o wine_n and_o his_o clothes_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o grape_n have_v these_o word_n 1._o word_n dialog_n 1._o as_o we_o call_v the_o mystical_a fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n that_o be_v the_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o he_o viz._n jacob_n call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o vine_n viz_o of_o christ_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o literal_o and_o proper_o but_o only_o figurative_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o true_a vine_n and_o therefore_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n not_o literal_o and_o proper_o but_o figurative_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o explain_v this_o afterward_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n chaâ—â—ed_v the_o name_n and_o give_v to_o his_o body_n the_o name_n of_o the_o symbol_n or_o sign_n and_o to_o the_o symbol_n or_o sign_n the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n thus_o when_o he_o have_v call_v himself_o the_o viâ—e_n he_o call_v the_o symbol_n his_o blood_n so_o that_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o vine_n he_o call_v the_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o symbol_n of_o his_o blood_n his_o blood_n for_o say_v he_o he_o will_v have_v those_o who_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n not_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o by_o the_o change_n of_o name_n to_o believe_v the_o change_n which_o be_v make_v by_o grace_n for_o he_o who_o call_v that_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v a_o body_n wheat_n and_o bread_n and_o again_o likewise_o call_v himself_o the_o vine_n he_o honour_v the_o symbol_n with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o change_a nature_n but_o add_v grace_n to_o nature_n whence_o you_o see_v he_o say_v express_o that_o when_o he_o call_v the_o symbol_n or_o element_n of_o the_o sacrament_n viz._n bread_n and_o wine_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n he_o make_v no_o change_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n only_o add_v grace_n to_o nature_n that_o be_v by_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o blessing_n he_o raise_v they_o to_o a_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n the_o secound_a be_v of_o the_o same_o theodoret_n in_o his_o second_o dialogue_n between_o a_o catholic_n under_o the_o name_n of_o orthodoxus_n and_o a_o heretic_n under_o the_o name_n of_o eraniste_n who_o maintain_v that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n he_o illustrate_v the_o matter_n by_o this_o similitude_n as_o say_v he_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v one_o thing_n before_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o after_o the_o invocation_n be_v change_v and_o become_v another_o thing_n so_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n after_o his_o ascension_n be_v change_v into_o the_o divine_a substance_n but_o what_o say_v the_o catholic_n orthodoxus_n to_o this_o why_o he_o talk_v just_a like_o one_o of_o cardinal_n perron_n heretic_n thou_o be_v say_v he_o catch_v in_o thy_o own_o net_n because_o the_o mystical_a symbol_n after_o consecration_n do_v not_o pass_v out_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n for_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n figure_n and_o appearance_n and_o may_v be_v see_v and_o handle_v even_o as_o before_o he_o do_v not_o only_o deny_v the_o outward_a figure_n and_o appearance_n of_o the_o symbol_n to_o be_v change_v but_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o even_o in_o the_o proper_a and_o strict_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n substance_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a so_o to_o do_v otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o give_v a_o pertinent_a answer_n to_o the_o similitude_n urge_v against_o he_o the_o next_o be_v one_o of_o their_o own_o pope_n gelasius_n who_o bring_v the_o same_o instance_n against_o the_o eutychans_n 4._o eutychans_n biblioth_o patr._n toâ—_n 4._o sure_o say_v heâ—_n the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o receive_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o divine_a thing_n so_o that_o by_o they_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n and_o yet_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o certain_o the_o image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o mystery_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o make_v this_o instance_n of_o any_o force_n against_o the_o eutychian_o who_o hold_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o ascension_n cease_v and_o be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o divinity_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o substantial_a change_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o infallible_a authority_n one_o of_o their_o own_o pope_n express_o against_o transubstantiation_n the_o last_o testimony_n i_o shall_v produce_v be_v of_o facundus_n a_o african_a bishop_n who_o live_v in_o the_o 6_o century_n upon_o occasion_n of_o justify_v a_o expression_n of_o one_o who_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n also_o receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n reason_n thus_o 1676._o thus_o facund_a p._n 144_o edit_n paris_n 1676._o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o adoption_n both_o when_o he_o be_v circumcise_v and_o baptize_v and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o adoption_n may_v be_v call_v adoption_n as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v in_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o cap_n be_v by_o we_o call_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o that_o the_o bread_n say_v he_o be_v proper_o his_o body_n and_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n but_o because_o they_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n hence_o also_o our_o lord_n himself_o call_v the_o bless_a bread_n and_o cup_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n can_v any_o man_n after_o this_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v then_o and_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o universal_a and_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v substantial_o change_v into_o the_o proper_a and_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o these_o plain_a testimony_n which_o i_o have_v produce_v and_o i_o may_v have_v bring_v a_o great_a many_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n it_o be_v i_o think_v evident_a beyond_o all_o
reason_n it_o be_v introduce_v three_o what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o this_o matter_n last_o i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o some_o reflection_n upon_o the_o author_n of_o this_o and_o other_o new-invented_n doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n first_o i_o be_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o opinion_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v sensible_a enough_o of_o this_o therefore_o they_o put_v all_o the_o false_a gloss_n they_o can_v upon_o it_o so_o that_o the_o people_n may_v discern_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o though_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n for_o by_o this_o craft_n they_o have_v their_o live_n as_o demetrius_n and_o his_o craft_n man_n have_v heretofore_o but_o let_v they_o fair_o and_o honest_o lie_v open_v the_o book_n of_o god_n to_o every_o one_o eye_n without_o any_o unreasonable_a interpretation_n or_o spurious_a addition_n make_v to_o it_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o vanity_n of_o assert_v purgatory_n will_v soon_o appear_v now_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v matter_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n i._o ancient_a record_n the_o history_n of_o former_a time_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v far_o better_a know_v than_o they_o be_v now_o at_o this_o distance_n of_o time_n ii_o there_o be_v thing_n that_o be_v whole_o expire_v and_o out_o of_o date_n and_o so_o of_o less_o use_n to_o we_o as_o the_o whole_a moysaicall_a dispensation_n iii_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v matter_n of_o prophecy_n fit_v for_o those_o time_n which_o they_o then_o far_o better_a understand_v than_o we_o do_v now_o and_o wherein_o they_o be_v far_o more_o concern_v than_o we_o be_v for_o they_o be_v transaction_n partly_o of_o thing_n perform_v which_o when_o fulfil_v be_v best_a understand_v iv_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o deep_a philosophy_n aswell_o as_o great_a mystery_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n last_o there_o be_v the_o moral_a part_n of_o religion_n and_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n in_o which_o two_o our_o religion_n consist_v and_o this_o be_v that_o doctrine_n which_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n but_o have_v not_o reveal_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o purgatory_n which_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v what_o bellarmine_n have_v allege_v in_o the_o defence_n thereof_o both_o out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n according_a to_o he_o the_o text_n for_o purgatory_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v first_o the_o fast_n of_o david_n for_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n 2._o king_n 1._o 12._o and_o again_o 2._o sam._n 3._o 35._o for_o the_o death_n of_o abâ—er_n which_o fast_v of_o david_n must_v be_v as_o he_o fancy_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o something_o for_o they_o at_o god_n hand_n after_o their_o death_n and_o when_o nothing_o can_v be_v obtain_v for_o man_n soul_n that_o be_v already_o in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n it_o follow_v that_o some_o man_n soul_n be_v in_o neither_o of_o those_o place_n but_o must_v be_v in_o purgatory_n we_o answer_v that_o mourn_v and_o fast_v be_v never_o practise_v upon_o a_o design_n of_o procure_v thereby_o any_o benefit_n to_o the_o decease_a but_o they_o be_v custom_n only_o and_o ceremony_n make_v use_v of_o to_o â—estifie_v the_o honour_n and_o respect_n they_o have_v for_o their_o friend_n depart_v and_o all_o nation_n have_v have_v their_o particular_a way_n of_o discharge_v their_o last_o duty_n to_o their_o friend_n when_o they_o have_v leave_v this_o world_n without_o any_o thought_n of_o do_v they_o any_o service_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o cardinal_n be_v not_o content_v with_o this_o argument_n but_o he_o produce_v other_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o support_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o behalf_n whereof_o he_o cite_v almost_o every_o text_n wherein_o there_o be_v the_o word_n anger_n or_o fire_n or_o burn_a or_o purge_v or_o cleanse_v it_o be_v a_o infinite_a task_n to_o answer_v every_o thing_n he_o allege_v and_o altogether_o needless_a because_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o show_n or_o colour_n of_o proof_n in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o therefore_o we_o will_v pass_v to_o those_o text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o he_o say_v be_v for_o he_o first_o he_o allege_v that_o of_o st._n matthew_n 12._o 32._o whosoever_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v this_o world_n to_o come_v if_o you_o will_v believe_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v purgatory_n now_o by_o the_o world_n to_o come_v nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v in_o scripture_n but_o that_o everlasting_a state_n which_o we_o shall_v enter_v upon_o after_o death_n in_o which_o all_o agree_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o middle_a state_n between_o that_o of_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o of_o hell_n therefore_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o purgatory_n be_v inconsistent_a for_o one_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a comment_n upon_o another_o so_o that_o this_o way_n of_o expression_n uk_fw-mi en_fw-fr tuto_fw-la to_o aioni_fw-la udâ—_n en_fw-fr to_o mellonti_fw-la neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v be_v make_v easy_a and_o plain_a by_o st._n mark_n c._n 3._o v._n 29._o hos_fw-la d'_fw-fr a_fw-fr blasphemeseis_fw-mi to_o pneuma_fw-la to_o hagion_n ouk_fw-mi echei_fw-mi aphesin_n eye_v to_o aiona_n alla_fw-mi enochos_fw-mi estin_a aiâ—non_fw-fr criseos_fw-la now_o this_o manner_n of_o expression_n in_o st._n matthew_n oukaphethesatai_fw-la anto_fw-la out_o '_o en_fw-fr tuto_fw-la to_o aioni_fw-la out_o '_o ento_z mellonti_fw-la it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v signify_v just_a so_o much_o and_o no_o more_o as_o ouk_fw-mi echei_fw-mi aphesin_n eye_v to_o aiona_n have_v never_o forgiveness_n but_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v this_o sin_n be_v of_o that_o malignant_a and_o heinous_a nature_n that_o it_o just_o deserve_v endless_a punishment_n and_o will_v never_o be_v pardon_v ii_o another_o be_v that_o of_o the_o 1_o cor._n 3._o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n or_o but_o as_o through_o fire_n which_o fire_n he_o say_v must_v be_v the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n we_o answer_v that_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o those_o of_o zachar._n 13._o 9_o where_o he_o say_v i_o will_v bring_v the_o three_o part_n through_o fire_n and_o refine_v they_o as_o silver_n be_v refine_v which_o be_v a_o fair_a warning_n to_o man_n that_o the_o doctrine_n they_o embrace_v and_o their_o practice_n according_a to_o they_o may_v be_v such_o as_o will_v bear_v the_o severe_a trial_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v like_o wood_n hay_n and_o stubble_n which_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o fire_n for_o the_o particle_n hos_fw-la be_v a_o particle_n of_o similitude_n as_o the_o whole_a phrase_n hos_fw-la do_v pyros_fw-la be_v proverbial_a use_v in_o scripture_n aswell_o as_o in_o other_o author_n to_o signify_v a_o narrow_a escape_n out_o of_o a_o great_a danger_n just_a as_o st._n peter_n express_v it_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 20._o di_fw-mi '_o â—ydatos_n so_o here_o it_o be_v dia_z pyros_fw-mi he_o shall_v be_v save_v with_o great_a difficulty_n so_o as_o through_o fire_n iii_o a_o three_o place_n be_v that_o of_o 1_o cor._n 15._o concern_v baptism_n for_o the_o dead_a here_o the_o cardinal_n venture_v very_o far_o even_o to_o the_o draw_v of_o fire_n out_o of_o water_n the_o flame_n of_o purgatory_n out_o of_o these_o wash_n baptism_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o his_o sense_n though_o it_o be_v discordant_a to_o the_o harmony_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n for_o the_o word_n baptizesthai_n in_o scripture_n signify_v to_o wash_v or_o purify_v by_o wash_v it_o must_v be_v render_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n here_o for_o as_o all_o nation_n have_v their_o peculiar_a rite_n of_o burial_n so_o have_v the_o jew_n who_o be_v use_v to_o wash_v the_o carcase_n of_o the_o dead_a with_o warm_a water_n camomile_n and_o dry_a rose_n be_v put_v into_o it_o this_o baptismos_n or_o use_v of_o baptisation_n be_v threefold_a the_o first_o apo_fw-it nekron_n a_o wash_n from_o the_o pollution_n contract_v by_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o dead_a carcase_n the_o second_o be_v baptismos_n tâ—n_a nekron_n wash_v of_o the_o dead_a corpse_n its_o self_n as_o tabytha_n be_v wash_v the_o last_o be_v the_o baptization_n in_o the_o text_n baptism_n hype_a tun_n nekron_n in_o use_n only_o among_o some_o misguide_a christian_n for_o the_o apostle_n undertake_v to_o convince_v the_o corinthian_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o
truth_n which_o when_o they_o find_v they_o will_v be_v induce_v to_o build_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o sense_n likewise_o though_o not_o in_o this_o alone_a apostolical_a man_n be_v call_v light_n and_o pillar_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n *_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o â—iâ—_n who_o persever_v in_o his_o christianity_n 12._o rev._n 3._o 12._o notwithstanding_o the_o cross_n which_o it_o bring_v upon_o he_o he_o will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o i_o will_v write_v my_o name_n upon_o he_o and_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o his_o god_n which_o be_v new_a jerusalem_n or_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o st._n chrisostom_n &c_n chrisostom_n in_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 2._o to_o phonon_n eccesion_n ho_o themelios_n tes_z pisteos_fw-la ho_o stylos_fw-la &c_n &c_n give_v st._n paul_n the_o title_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v ministerial_o exhibit_v christian_n truth_n they_o do_v not_o by_o mere_a authority_n impose_v it_o among_o the_o place_n which_o be_v say_v to_o prove_v by_o good_a consequence_n that_o there_o be_v â—_o live_n guide_n of_o faith_n that_o in_o the_o eighteen_o of_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n 17._o gospel_n s._n mat._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o be_v the_o principal_a there_o our_o saviour_n require_v his_o follower_n if_o their_o brethren_n persist_v in_o their_o offence_n to_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o esteem_v they_o no_o long_o member_n of_o their_o society_n if_o they_o despise_v the_o sentence_n of_o it_o from_o whence_o they_o conclude_v with_o strange_a inadvertence_n that_o such_o a_o decree_n be_v therefore_o infallible_a but_o our_o lord_n speak_v of_o their_o brother_n trespass_n against_o 6._o see_v deut._n 17._o 6._o they_o and_o not_o of_o his_o heresy_n and_o of_o the_o discipline_n and_o not_o of_o the_o doctrine_n either_o of_o the_o synagogue_n or_o the_o church_n in_o which_o case_n if_o we_o submit_v even_o where_o there_o be_v error_n in_o the_o sentence_n for_o peace_n sake_n and_o because_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o last_o appeal_n we_o worthy_o sacrifice_v private_a good_a to_o public_a order_n and_o such_o submission_n be_v sit_v in_o point_n of_o property_n though_o not_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o we_o may_v without_o sin_n depart_v from_o our_o property_n but_o not_o from_o our_o faith_n now_o much_o of_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v in_o order_n to_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o forego_n place_n may_v have_v be_v well_o omit_v if_o i_o have_v design_v this_o little_a discourse_n for_o the_o use_n only_o of_o such_o romanist_n as_o have_v be_v conversant_a with_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n for_o than_o i_o shall_v have_v need_v only_o to_o have_v cite_v those_o ancient_n and_o show_v that_o their_o sense_n of_o these_o several_a place_n be_v plain_o different_a from_o the_o modern_a interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n man_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v they_o be_v self_n condemn_v for_o they_o fall_v epi._n *_o launoy_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la carol_n magistrum_fw-la ad_fw-la jacob._n â—evil_n ad_fw-la guil._n voell_n ad_fw-la raeim_n formentinum_n in_o s._n par_fw-fr epi._n according_a to_o their_o own_o rule_n of_o expound_v scripture_n by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n who_o with_o one_o voice_n speak_v another_o sense_n those_o who_o doubt_v of_o this_o may_v receive_v satisfaction_n from_o the_o learned_a letter_n of_o monsieur_n launoy_n if_o god_n have_v promise_v a_o infallible_a guide_n or_o tell_v we_o be_v have_v give_v one_o to_o his_o church_n he_o will_v doubtless_o iii_o consid_fw-la iii_o have_v add_v some_o direction_n for_o the_o find_n of_o he_o for_o to_o say_v in_o general_a you_o shall_v have_v a_o star_n which_o will_v always_o guide_v you_o without_o all_o dangerous_a error_n and_o not_o to_o inform_v we_o in_o what_o parâ—_n of_o the_o firmament_n it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v be_v to_o emuse_v rather_o than_o to_o promise_v now_o god_n have_v no_o where_o give_v we_o such_o direction_n he_o have_v no_o where_o point_v we_o to_o this_o church_n or_o that_o council_n to_o this_o person_n or_o that_o local_a succession_n of_o men._n he_o have_v not_o say_v the_o guide_n be_v at_o antioch_n or_o jerusalem_n at_o nice_a or_o constantinople_n at_o rome_n or_o avignon_n you_o will_v say_v he_o have_v direct_v we_o to_o st._n peter_n answer_v no_o more_o than_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o he_o give_v equal_a power_n in_o their_o ordination_n 21._o ordination_n joh._n 20._o 21._o all_o of_o who_o he_o make_v equal_o shepherd_n of_o the_o flockâ—_n 2._o flockâ—_n s_o mat._n 9_o 36._o c._n 10._o 6._o 2._o pet._n 5._o 2._o to_o all_o of_o who_o he_o give_v equal_a commission_n to_o make_v proselyte_n of_o all_o nation_n 19_o nation_n s._n mat._n 28._o 16_o 17_o â—8_o 19_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n st._n chrysostom_n etc._n chrysostom_n s._n chrys_n in_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 2._o ten_o oikoymenen_fw-la hapasan_fw-la egkecheirismenos_fw-mi etc._n etc._n affirm_v concern_v st._n paul_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o the_o world_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v his_o diocese_n you_o will_v reply_v that_o he_o promise_v on_o he_o particular_o upon_o this_o rock_n or_o stone_n this_o kipha_n a_o syriac_a word_n of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n loc._n gender_n see_v r._n h._n guide_v in_o controu._n dis_n 1._o p._n 5._o and_o socin_n in_o loc._n this_o peter_n to_o build_v his_o church_n i_o answer_v the_o ancient_n take_v the_o word_n as_o feminine_a voellum_fw-la feminine_a s._n hil._n de_fw-fr trin._n â—_o 6._o dixit_fw-la petras_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n super_fw-la have_v igitur_fw-la confessionis_fw-la petram_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la edificatio_fw-la est_fw-la v._o launoy_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la voellum_fw-la and_o understand_v it_o rather_o of_o his_o confession_n then_o of_o his_o person_n if_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o person_n it_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o emphasis_n not_o exclusion_n for_o there_o be_v twelve_o foundation_n 20._o foundation_n revel_v 21._o 14._o ephes_n 2._o 20._o of_o these_o he_o may_v be_v call_v the_o first_o have_v first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n consid_fw-la gentile_n act._n 2._o 14._o 41_o 47_o iu._n consid_fw-la the_o eleven_o stand_v up_o with_o he_o and_o he_o speak_v as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostolical_a college_n we_o can_v by_o the_o strict_a ennumeration_n find_v out_o any_o live_a infallible_a guide_n exist_v in_o any_o age_n after_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n 1._o this_o guide_n can_v not_o be_v the_o church_n diffusive_a of_o the_o first_o age_n for_o the_o suffrage_n of_o every_o christian_a be_v never_o gather_v and_o if_o we_o will_v have_v their_o sense_n they_o must_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v it_o we_o 2._o this_o guide_n can_v be_v the_o faith_n as_o such_o of_o all_o the_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v never_o collect_v there_o be_v ancient_o general_a creed_n but_o such_o as_o especial_o relate_v to_o the_o heresy_n then_o on_o foot_n and_o who_o can_v affirm_v upon_o ground_n of_o certainty_n that_o each_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n consent_v to_o each_o article_n or_o to_o each_o so_o express_v 3._o this_o guide_n be_v not_o a_o council_n perfect_o free_a and_o universal_a for_o a_o guide_n which_o can_v be_v have_v be_v none_o if_o such_o a_o council_n can_v assemble_v it_o will_v not_o err_v in_o the_o necessary_n of_o faith_n or_o there_o can_v be_v a_o regular_a flock_n without_o a_o shepherd_n and_o if_o all_o the_o spiritual_a shepherd_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v at_o once_o and_o by_o consent_n go_v so_o much_o astray_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n will_v be_v scatter_v and_o that_o will_v contradict_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n the_o supreme_a faithful_a infallible_a pastor_n but_o there_o never_o be_v yet_o a_o universal_a council_n proper_o so_o call_v neither_o can_v we_o suppose_v the_o probability_n of_o it_o but_o by_o suppose_v the_o be_v of_o one_o temporal_a christian_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n who_o may_v call_v or_o suffer_v it_o in_o the_o council_n call_v general_n if_o we_o speak_v comparative_o there_o be_v not_o many_o southern_a or_o western_a bishop_n present_a at_o they_o it_o be_v thus_o at_o that_o first_o ecumenical_a council_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a though_o in_o one_o sacred_a place_n as_o eusebius_n 487â—_n eusebius_n euseb_n l._n 3._o vit_fw-mi con_v c._n 7._o 8._o p._n 487â—_n have_v note_v there_o be_v assemble_v syrian_n and_o cilician_o phoenician_n and_o arabian_n
and_o partial_a corruption_n second_o a_o protestant_n may_v without_o submission_n ii_o assert_v ii_o of_o his_o judgement_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n find_v out_o in_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n two_o thing_n be_v here_o suppose_v and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v true_a first_o that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v in_o they_o all_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n second_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o which_o these_o article_n be_v express_v in_o scripture_n may_v be_v find_v out_o by_o a_o protestant_n without_o the_o submission_n of_o his_o judgement_n to_o the_o papacy_n first_o the_o scripture_n contain_v in_o they_o all_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n this_o be_v true_a if_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v so_o for_o this_o they_o witness_v 25._o witness_v see_v s._n joh._n 20._o 30._o 31._o c._n 21._o 25._o st._n paul_n 17._o paul_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o 16_o 17._o say_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o expound_v of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n much_o more_o may_v this_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o entire_a canon_n the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n and_o what_o they_o have_v preach_v they_o write_v down_o 1._o down_o iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o eusebius_n may_v be_v consult_v 14._o consult_v eus_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 14._o for_o the_o primitive_a father_n they_o allow_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n irenaeus_n say_v of_o they_o they_o be_v perfect_a 9_o perfect_a iren._n l._n 2._o c._n 47._o s._n aug._n the_o doct_n christ_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o st._n austin_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n among_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n all_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v which_o comprehend_v faith_n and_o good_a manner_n nay_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o attempt_v to_o prove_v their_o very_a additional_a article_n out_o of_o the_o bible_n that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n be_v evident_a enough_o to_o a_o common_a reader_n but_o how_o the_o romish_a article_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o that_o bible_n which_o be_v write_v some_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o they_o be_v invent_v be_v a_o riddle_n beyond_o the_o skill_n of_o apollo_n second_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n may_v be_v find_v out_o by_o man_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n without_o submission_n to_o roman_a infallibility_n the_o learned_a know_v the_o original_n and_o the_o true_a way_n of_o interpretation_n and_o among_o we_o those_o of_o the_o episcopal_a clergy_n have_v oblige_v the_o world_n with_o such_o a_o edition_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o many_o language_n as_o be_v not_o before_o extant_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o a_o romanist_n who_o write_v with_o great_a mastery_n in_o such_o matter_n prefer_v it_o before_o the_o great_a bible_n of_o paris_n etc._n paris_n v._o p._n s._n p._n hist_o critic_n p._n 583_o mais_n elle_fw-fr est_fw-fr plus_fw-fr ample_a &_o plum_n commode_v etc._n etc._n for_o those_o of_o the_o laity_n who_o be_v unlearned_a they_o have_v before_o they_o a_o translation_n which_o err_v not_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o phrase_n be_v not_o so_o obscure_a but_o that_o by_o study_n and_o ministerial_a help_n they_o may_v understand_v they_o they_o have_v before_o they_o a_o translation_n which_o err_v not_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o the_o italian_n and_o the_o french_a may_v be_v convince_v by_o compare_v the_o translation_n of_o james_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la and_o the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n with_o those_o of_o signior_n diodati_n and_o olivetan_a or_o calvin_n and_o the_o english_a may_v receive_v satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n by_o compare_v their_o translation_n with_o that_o of_o douai_n in_o all_o of_o they_o they_o will_v find_v the_o same_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v there_o any_o such_o material_a alteration_n make_v in_o our_o bible_n it_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o notorious_a inconsistence_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n with_o another_o it_o will_v have_v be_v long_o ago_o detect_v and_o expose_v to_o public_a shame_n both_o by_o the_o romanist_n and_o the_o other_o dissenter_n from_o our_o communion_n but_o the_o former_a be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v one_o instance_n and_o the_o latter_a agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o use_n and_o excellence_n of_o the_o translation_n though_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o extreme_o differ_v from_o we_o and_o where_o they_o do_v but_o dream_v we_o erâ—e_v they_o forbear_v not_o to_o proclaim_v it_o in_o so_o much_o that_o a_o difference_n in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o psalter_n which_o concern_v not_o faith_n or_o manner_n 19_o manner_n see_v hook_n eccl._n pol._n book_n five_o sect._n 19_o and_o a_o suppose_a defect_n in_o the_o table_n for_o keep_v easter_n have_v be_v make_v by_o they_o public_a objection_n 14._o objection_n mr._n hs._n peaceable_a design_n renew_v p._n 14._o and_o stumble_a block_n in_o the_o way_n to_o their_o conformity_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o romanist_n who_o have_v rave_v against_o the_o bible_n of_o the_o reform_a in_o these_o extravagant_a word_n 39_o word_n a._n s._n reconciler_n of_o religion_n print_v 1663._o c._n 11._o p._n 38_o 39_o the_o sectary_n have_v as_o many_o different_a bibles_n in_o canon_n version_n and_o sense_n as_o be_v day_n in_o the_o year_n the_o sectarian_n bible_n be_v no_o more_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o the_o alcoran_n almanac_n or_o aesop_n fable_n of_o great_a corruption_n he_o speak_v in_o general_a but_o his_o madness_n have_v admit_v of_o so_o much_o caution_n that_o he_o forbear_v the_o mention_n of_o any_o one_o particular_a place_n the_o learned_a romanist_n understand_v much_o better_o and_o the_o ingenuous_a will_v confess_v it_o and_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o we_o translate_v from_o the_o original_a tongue_n after_o have_v compare_v the_o readins_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a copy_n and_o of_o the_o father_n whilst_o they_o translate_v the_o bible_n from_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o indeed_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o tolerable_a but_o in_o the_o old_a a_o very_a imperfect_a version_n if_o our_o english_a bible_n be_v turn_v into_o any_o one_o of_o the_o modern_a tongue_n by_o a_o judicious_a romanist_n who_o can_v keep_v counsel_n it_o will_v pass_v among_o many_o of_o that_o church_n for_o a_o good_a catholic_n translation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o rather_o my_o persuasion_n because_o i_o have_v read_v in_o father_n simon_n 393._o simon_n history_n critic_n ch_n 25._o p._n 392._o 393._o that_o not_o unpleasant_a story_n concern_v the_o translation_n of_o mr._n rene_n benoist_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n this_o doctor_n have_v observe_v that_o a_o new_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o organon_n of_o aristotle_n perform_v by_o a_o person_n who_o understand_v not_o the_o greek_a tongue_n have_v be_v very_o well_o receive_v upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o be_v move_v to_o turn_v the_o bible_n into_o the_o french_a tongue_n though_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o this_o design_n he_o serve_v himself_o upon_o the_o french_a translation_n of_o geneva_n change_v only_o a_o few_o word_n and_o put_v other_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n in_o their_o room_n but_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v not_o exact_a enough_o in_o this_o change_n of_o word_n for_o he_o have_v overlook_v some_o word_n which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o genevian_o and_o not_o the_o romanist_n a_o discovery_n be_v make_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n and_o this_o edition_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v condemn_v by_o they_o though_o publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o their_o brethren_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o contain_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v plain_a to_o every_o man._n but_o those_o who_o have_v a_o competence_n of_o capacity_n who_o be_v not_o prejudice_v against_o the_o truth_n who_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o assistance_n who_o attend_v to_o what_o they_o read_v who_o use_v the_o ministerial_a help_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o shall_v find_v enough_o in_o holy_a writ_n to_o guide_n they_o to_o everlasting_a life_n in_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n give_v they_o help_v but_o it_o do_v not_o by_o its_o authority_n obtrude_v the_o sense_n upon_o they_o the_o guide_n of_o it_o be_v as_o expositor_n and_o schoolmaster_n to_o they_o and_o by_o compare_v phrase_n with_o phrase_n and_o place_n with_o place_n and_o by_o other_o such_o way_n they_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o judge_v of_o
the_o meaning_n themselves_o they_o give_v they_o light_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o do_v not_o require_v they_o to_o take_v it_o upon_o trust_n they_o endeavour_v to_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v themselves_z understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o if_o they_o can_v themselves_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n it_o will_v be_v of_o little_a use_n to_o they_o in_o their_o life_n for_o they_o then_o believe_v in_o general_a that_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a truth_n but_o what_o truth_n it_o be_v or_o for_o what_o end_v it_o be_v necessary_a they_o apprehend_v not_o a_o foolish_a master_n in_o the_o mathematics_n may_v require_v his_o scholar_n to_o take_v it_o upon_o his_o word_n that_o a_o problem_n be_v demonstrate_v but_o a_o wâ—se_n and_o useful_a teacher_n will_v give_v they_o light_v into_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o demonstration_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v true_o perform_v and_o till_o they_o can_v do_v this_o they_o be_v not_o instruct_v st._n hierom_n relate_v it_o in_o praise_n of_o marcelia_n a_o roman_a lady_n 99_o lady_n s._n hieron_n in_o praef_n ad_fw-la comment_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la galat_n ut_fw-la sentirem_fw-la i_o non_fw-la tam_fw-la discipulam_fw-la habere_fw-la quam_fw-la judicem_fw-la v._o psal_n â—19_n 99_o that_o she_o will_v not_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o after_o the_o pythagorean_n manner_n or_o upon_o bare_a authority_n she_o will_v with_o such_o care_n examine_v all_o thing_n that_o she_o seem_v to_o he_o not_o so_o much_o his_o scholar_n as_o his_o judge_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v great_a depth_n and_o obscure_a mystery_n in_o the_o holy_a bible_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a faâ—th_n be_v to_o the_o sincere_a and_o industrious_a and_o such_o as_o wait_v on_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n sufficient_o plain_a but_o to_o the_o idle_a the_o prejudice_v the_o captious_a light_v itself_o be_v darkness_n the_o romanist_n affright_v with_o this_o pretence_n of_o obscurity_n and_o profoundness_n as_o if_o we_o must_v not_o adventure_v into_o any_o part_n of_o the_o water_n because_o in_o some_o place_n we_o may_v go_v beyond_o our_o depth_n if_o there_o be_v hard_a and_o difficult_a place_n which_o the_o unstable_a wrist_n who_o require_v their_o meanness_n to_o make_v a_o judgement_n of_o that_o for_o which_o they_o may_v perceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v insufficient_a but_o whilst_o st._n peter_n speak_v of_o some_o few_o place_n in_o st._n paul_n writing_n which_o be_v obscure_a he_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n suppose_v many_o other_o to_o be_v plain_a enough_o for_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o unlearned_a and_o if_o they_o be_v evil_a man_n though_o very_o learned_a they_o will_v wrest_v the_o plain_a place_n and_o as_o some_o do_v in_o st._n hieroms_n trahunt_fw-la hieroms_n s._n hieron_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la paulin._n ad_fw-la sensum_fw-la suum_fw-la incongrua_fw-la aptant_fw-la testimonia_fw-la et_fw-la ad_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la svam_fw-la s_o scripturam_fw-la repugnantem_fw-la trahunt_fw-la day_n they_o will_v draw_v violent_o to_o their_o private_a sense_n a_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v incongruous_o and_o with_o reluctance_n apply_v to_o it_o it_o be_v true_a all_o sect_n of_o christian_n cite_v the_o scripture_n but_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o obscurity_n of_o those_o sacred_a writing_n it_o rather_o show_v the_o partiality_n boldness_n and_o sophistry_n of_o those_o who_o allege_v they_o all_o law_n be_v obscure_a if_o this_o argument_n have_v force_n in_o it_o for_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o case_n have_v the_o law_n on_o his_o side_n man_n take_v up_o their_o opinion_n and_o heresy_n from_o other_o reason_n and_o then_o because_o the_o name_n of_o scripture_n be_v venerable_a they_o rake_v into_o the_o several_a book_n of_o it_o and_o they_o bend_v and_o torture_v place_n and_o force_v they_o on_o their_o side_n by_o unnatural_a construction_n so_o do_v the_o socinian_o produce_v all_o nicety_n of_o grammar_n and_o criticism_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n etc._n controversy_n r._n h._n guide_n etc._n etc._n disc_n 4._o p._n 375_o 376_o 377_o 378._o etc._n etc._n use_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n against_o the_o plainness_n of_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o socinian_o cite_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o heresy_n but_o be_v not_o this_o argument_n two-edged_a and_o will_v it_o not_o cut_v as_o well_o on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o do_v execution_n against_o the_o word_n of_o father_n and_o council_n and_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n itself_o for_o the_o socinian_o those_o especial_o who_o be_v turn_v arian_n since_o petavius_n have_v furnish_v they_o with_o quotation_n will_v cite_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o slichtingius_n a_o mere_a socinian_n etc._n socinian_n v._o confess_v fid_fw-we christ_n ed._n nom_fw-fr eccl._n polon_n etc._n etc._n have_v expound_v every_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o a_o sense_n agreeable_a to_o the_o heresy_n of_o his_o master_n but_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o obscure_a in_o necessary_a matter_n what_o remedy_n will_v be_v administer_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o can_v offer_v to_o we_o any_o ancient_n infallible_a exposition_n what_o the_o ancients_n have_v say_v the_o reform_a general_o understand_v much_o better_a than_o pope_n among_o who_o there_o have_v be_v some_o who_o can_v scarce_o read_v the_o holy_a gospel_n in_o latin_n for_o the_o father_n of_o the_o early_a age_n they_o be_v more_o busy_v in_o write_v against_o heresy_n then_o in_o explain_v of_o scripture_n nor_o to_o this_o day_n have_v the_o roman_a church_n give_v any_o authentic_a collection_n of_o exposition_n either_o of_o the_o ancient_n or_o of_o her_o own_o and_o if_o we_o must_v go_v to_o any_o church_n for_o a_o comment_n on_o the_o scripture_n let_v the_o roman_a be_v one_o of_o our_o last_o refuge_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o key_n the_o papalin_n use_v be_v the_o worldly_a polity_n of_o that_o church_n and_o as_o they_o like_v so_o they_o interpret_v have_v not_o they_o govern_v themselves_o by_o this_o art_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v find_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o in_o the_o very_a caâ—â—â—_n law_n itself_o those_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v to_o jeremiah_n expound_v of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 1570._o rome_n v._o innoc._n 3._o in_o decret_a greg._n l._n 1._o tit_n 33._o c._n 6._o greg._n ep_v 12_o extrav_fw-mi de_fw-fr major_n &_o obed._n 1._o p._n pi._n 5._o in_o bulla_n cont._n r._n eliz._n in_o camd._n annal_n a._n 1570._o i_o have_v set_v thou_o over_o king_n to_o root_v out_o to_o pluck_v up_o and_o to_o destroy_v 10._o destroy_v jerem._n 1._o 10._o the_o donatist_n find_v their_o church_n in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o canticle_n tell_v i_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v where_o thou_o feed_v where_o thou_o make_v thy_o flock_n to_o rest_v at_o noon_n for_o they_o expound_v this_o as_o it_o 〈◊〉_d they_o best_o of_o the_o flock_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d the_o southern_a country_n of_o africa_n such_o exâ—â—unders_n of_o scripture_n be_v those_o popish_a writer_n who_o interpret_v feed_v my_o sheep_n of_o the_o universal_a monarchy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o conclude_v that_o a_o pastâ—r_n must_v drive_v away_o wolf_n or_o depose_v prince_n huâ—â—ul_a to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o strain_n of_o such_o metaphorical_a expression_n as_o a_o excellent_a person_n 315._o person_n d._n falkner_n in_o christ_n loy_n p._n 315._o say_v prove_v only_o that_o they_o want_v better_a proof_n and_o by_o a_o like_a way_n of_o interpretation_n from_o the_o same_o text_n it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v fool_n because_o sheep_n be_v silly_a creature_n no_o exposition_n be_v more_o beside_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n or_o more_o ridiculous_a than_o some_o of_o those_o which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o those_o who_o compose_v they_o appear_v to_o have_v look_v asquint_o on_o the_o scripture_n for_o whilst_o they_o look_v on_o they_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v look_v another_o way_n i_o will_v instance_n only_o in_o a_o few_o of_o those_o many_o absurd_a exposition_n with_o which_o the_o roman_a breviary_n abound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o holy_a virgin_n a_o sword_n shall_v go_v through_o thy_o own_o soul_n also_o be_v 175._o be_v domin_n infrâ—_fw-la octau._n nati_n v._o in_o 2._o nocturno_fw-la lect._n 8._o p._n 175._o interpret_v of_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n and_o this_o sense_n be_v design_v as_o a_o evasion_n of_o their_o reason_n who_o from_o that_o text_n conclude_v concern_v the_o bless_a virgin_n
or_o papist_n but_o yet_o hearty_o desire_v to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o both_o but_o there_o be_v a_o more_o mischievous_a suggestion_n than_o this_o that_o the_o design_n of_o such_o paper_n be_v only_o to_o raise_v a_o new_a cry_n and_o noise_n about_o popery_n and_o to_o alarm_n the_o people_n and_o disturb_v the_o government_n with_o new_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n true_o if_o i_o think_v this_o will_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o i_o will_v burn_v my_o paper_n present_o for_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v get_v nothing_o by_o a_o tumultuary_a and_o clamorous_a zeal_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o i_o have_v much_o rather_o suffer_v under_o popery_n then_o contribute_v any_o thing_n towards_o raise_v a_o popular_a fury_n to_o keep_v it_o out_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o as_o irreconcilable_a enemy_n to_o popery_n as_o we_o be_v to_o phanaticism_n and_o desire_v that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v know_v iâ—_n but_o we_o will_v never_o rebel_n nor_o countenance_v any_o rebellion_n against_o our_o lawful_a sovereign_n to_o keep_v out_o either_o we_o leave_v such_o principle_n and_o practice_n to_o papist_n and_o fanatic_n but_o when_o we_o find_v our_o people_n assault_v by_o the_o agent_n of_o rome_n and_o do_v not_o think_v ourselves_o secure_a from_o popish_a design_n we_o think_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o give_v they_o the_o best_a instruction_n we_o can_v to_o preserve_v they_o from_o such_o error_n as_o we_o believe_v will_v destroy_v their_o soul_n and_o can_v but_o wonder_n that_o any_o man_n who_o be_v as_o much_o concern_v to_o take_v care_n of_o soul_n as_o we_o be_v shall_v think_v this_o a_o needless_a or_o a_o scandalous_a undertake_n i_o wish_v such_o man_n will_v speak_v out_o and_o tell_v we_o plain_o what_o they_o think_v of_o popery_n themselves_o if_o they_o think_v this_o design_n not_o well_o manage_v by_o those_o who_o undertake_v it_o it_o will_v more_o become_v they_o to_o commend_v the_o design_n and_o do_v it_o better_v themselves_o i_o know_v no_o man_n but_o will_v very_o glad_o be_v excuse_v as_o have_v other_o work_n enough_o to_o employ_v his_o time_n but_o yet_o i_o have_v rather_o spend_v my_o vacant_a minute_n this_o way_n then_o in_o censure_v the_o good_a that_o other_o man_n do_v while_o i_o do_v none_o myself_o the_o word_n of_o the_o paper_n which_o be_v send_v to_o i_o be_v these_o it_o be_v my_o opinion_n that_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o our_o legislator_n have_v leave_v to_o we_o a_o mean_n of_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o church_n now_o i_o judge_v this_o church_n must_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o its_o continual_a visible_a succession_n from_o christ_n till_o our_o day_n but_o i_o doubt_v whither_o or_o no_o the_o protestant_a church_n can_v make_v out_o this_o continual_a visible_a succession_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v answer_n that_o christ_n have_v lest_o a_o mean_n of_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o ready_o grant_v or_o else_o it_o have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o have_v leave_v we_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o latter_a clause_n be_v very_o ambiguous_a for_o the_o meaning_n may_v either_o be_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o church_n or_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o be_v a_o true_a protestant_a principle_n and_o therefore_o i_o presume_v not_o intend_v by_o this_o objector_n for_o how_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o church_n without_o the_o information_n we_o receive_v by_o the_o scripture_n i_o can_v divine_v and_o yet_o we_o may_v as_o easy_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n as_o we_o can_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n without_o the_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n of_o know_v either_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n or_o what_o this_o church_n be_v or_o what_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a and_o orthodox_n church_n but_o by_o revelation_n and_o we_o have_v no_o other_o revelation_n of_o this_o but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o the_o second_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n very_o true_a in_o some_o sense_n very_o false_a 1._o it_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n true_a and_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o sober_a protestant_n as_o 1._o if_o by_o the_o church_n we_o understand_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o all_o age_n as_o we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o hand_v down_o by_o they_o to_o our_o time_n so_o what_o ever_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v universal_o receive_v by_o they_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o near_o they_o be_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o more_o likely_a they_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o their_o write_n be_v instruct_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a rule_n to_o secure_v we_o from_o all_o dangerous_a error_n in_o expound_v scripture_n for_o the_o great_a and_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v as_o plain_o contain_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o unanimous_o assert_v by_o they_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o have_v not_o a_o traditionary_a exposition_n of_o every_o particular_a text_n of_o scripture_n yet_o we_o have_v of_o the_o great_a and_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o must_v never_o expound_v scripture_n so_o as_o to_o contradict_v the_o know_a and_o avow_a sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o this_o course_n the_o church_n of_o england_n take_v she_o receive_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o require_v her_o bishop_n and_o clorgy_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o profess_a doctrine_n of_o those_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o we_o ought_v to_o pay_v great_a deference_n to_o and_o not_o light_o and_o want_v only_o oppose_v the_o judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n wherein_o we_o live_v when_o her_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n do_v not_o evident_o and_o notorious_o contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n especial_o of_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n of_o it_o for_o it_o do_v not_o become_v private_a man_n to_o oppose_v their_o sentiment_n and_o opinion_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o in_o such_o plain_a case_n as_o every_o honest_a man_n may_v be_v presume_v a_o very_a competent_a judge_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o no_o church_n nor_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v such_o authority_n that_o we_o must_v renounce_v our_o sense_n and_o deny_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o reason_n to_o follow_v they_o with_o a_o blind_a and_o implicit_a faith_n and_o thus_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o mean_n for_o the_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o though_o we_o may_v mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o some_o particular_a text_n which_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o even_o infallible_a council_n may_v do_v who_o though_o they_o be_v infallible_a in_o their_o conclusion_n yet_o be_v not_o always_o so_o in_o the_o argument_n or_o medium_n whither_o draw_v from_o scripture_n or_o reason_n whereby_o they_o prove_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a we_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o any_o dangerous_a mistake_n while_o we_o make_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n our_o rule_n and_o in_o other_o matter_n follow_v the_o judgement_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v which_o be_v as_o absolute_o necessary_a as_o peace_n and_o order_n and_o good_a government_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o but_o then_o this_o be_v very_o false_a if_o we_o mean_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n on_o if_o by_o the_o church_n we_o understand_v any_o particular_a church_n as_o i_o suppose_v this_o person_n do_v the_o roman_n catholic_n that_o be_v the_o particular_a universal_a church_n of_o rome_n or_o if_o we_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o the_o present_a age_n or_o by_o mean_n understand_v such_o a_o decretory_a sentence_n as_o must_v determine_v our_o faith_n and_o command_v out_o assent_n that_o we_o must_v seek_v
for_o no_o other_o reason_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o expound_v scripture_n i_o shall_v discourse_v something_o brief_o of_o each_o of_o these_o 1._o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v very_o false_a and_o absurd_a for_o 1._o this_o suppose_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v a_o very_a unintelligible_a book_n which_o be_v a_o great_a reproach_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o it_o be_v indict_v that_o he_o either_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o speak_v intelligible_o to_o the_o world_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o direct_a contradiction_n to_o those_o exhortation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o study_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v make_v to_o private_a man_n and_o therefore_o necessary_o suppose_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o other_o writing_n be_v by_o conside_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n and_o â—â—nguage_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o the_o place_n and_o such_o other_o mean_n as_o honest_a and_o studious_a inquirer_n use_v to_o find_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o any_o other_o book_n 3._o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o unintelligible_a that_o a_o honest_a man_n can_v find_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o without_o the_o infallible_a interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v desire_v to_o know_v whither_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v intelligible_o to_o their_o hearer_n if_o they_o do_v not_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v they_o preach_v at_o all_o by_o what_o mean_n be_v man_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n if_o they_o do_v how_o come_v these_o sermon_n to_o be_v so_o unintelligible_a now_o they_o be_v write_v which_o be_v so_o intelligible_a when_o they_o be_v speak_v for_o the_o gospel_n contain_v a_o plain_a history_n of_o what_o christ_n do_v and_o of_o what_o he_o say_v and_o the_o apostle_n write_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v absent_a which_o they_o preach_v to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v present_a and_o we_o reasonable_o suppose_v that_o they_o as_o much_o design_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v understand_v what_o they_o write_v as_o what_o they_o preach_v and_o therefore_o that_o they_o general_o use_v the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n in_o their_o write_v and_o in_o their_o preach_a and_o this_o make_v it_o a_o great_a riddle_n how_o one_o shall_v be_v very_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o the_o other_o signify_v nothing_o without_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n 4._o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o themselves_o unintelligible_a i_o will_v desire_v to_o know_v how_o the_o church_n come_v to_o understand_v they_o if_o by_o any_o humane_a mean_n together_o with_o the_o ordinary_a assistance_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o then_o why_o may_v not_o every_o christian_a in_o proportion_n to_o his_o skill_n in_o language_v and_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o discourse_n understand_v they_o also_o if_o the_o church_n can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n by_o any_o humane_a mean_n but_o only_o by_o inspiration_n for_o there_o be_v no_o medium_fw-la between_o these_o two_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o scripture_n write_v for_o we_o may_v as_o well_o have_v learn_v the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o the_o church_n without_o the_o scripture_n as_o with_o they_o god_n can_v have_v immediate_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o the_o church_n without_o a_o write_a rule_n as_o well_o as_o reveal_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o write_a rule_n which_o it_o seem_v have_v no_o signification_n at_o all_o till_o the_o church_n by_o inspiration_n give_v a_o orthodox_n meaning_n to_o it_o 5._o and_o iâ—_n we_o can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n till_o the_o church_n expound_v they_o to_o we_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o that_o this_o church_n be_v such_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v know_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o by_o the_o church_n if_o we_o will_v know_v the_o church_n we_o must_v first_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o if_o we_o will_v understand_v the_o scripture_n we_o must_v first_o know_v the_o church_n and_o when_o both_o must_v be_v know_v first_o or_o we_o can_v know_v neither_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o this_o way_n either_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n or_o find_v out_o the_o church_n for_o suppose_v the_o church_n do_v expound_v scripture_n by_o inspiration_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o do_v so_o must_v we_o believe_v every_o man_n or_o every_o church_n which_o pretend_v to_o inspiration_n this_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o apostle_n rule_n not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n how_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v try_v i_o know_v but_o two_o way_n either_o by_o miracle_n or_o by_o scripture_n miracle_n be_v now_o cease_v unless_o we_o will_v believe_v some_o fabulous_a legend_n which_o all_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o if_o there_o be_v real_a miracle_n wrought_v they_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n against_o a_o stand_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n if_o then_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o these_o pretence_n to_o revelation_n by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n now_o leave_v then_o there_o be_v a_o way_n of_o understand_v the_o scripture_n without_o this_o revelation_n for_o if_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o scripture_n by_o revelation_n and_o revelation_n by_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v get_v into_o a_o new_a circle_n and_o can_v understand_v neither_o obj._n but_o do_v we_o not_o see_v how_o many_o schism_n and_o heresy_n have_v be_v occasion_v by_o suffer_v every_o one_o to_o expound_v scripture_n for_o himself_o how_o many_o division_n and_o subdivision_n be_v there_o among_o protestant_n who_o agree_v in_o little_a else_o beside_o their_o opposition_n to_o popery_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o cure_v this_o without_o a_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scriptureâ—_n be_v it_o not_o a_o contradiction_n to_o common_a experience_n to_o say_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o certain_a when_o so_o few_o man_n can_v agree_v what_o it_o be_v ans_fw-fr 1._o yes_o we_o do_v see_v this_o and_o lament_v it_o and_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o emissary_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n for_o it_o but_o yet_o we_o know_v thus_o it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o well_o as_o now_o and_o we_o take_v the_o same_o way_n to_o confute_v these_o heresy_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o primitive_a father_n do_v by_o appeal_n to_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v the_o best_a way_n any_o church_n can_v take_v when_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o if_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v know_v any_o such_o infallible_a judge_n they_o will_v certain_o have_v appeal_v to_o he_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o and_o it_o have_v be_v impossible_a that_o any_o error_n or_o heresy_n shall_v for_o any_o long_a time_n together_o have_v disturb_v the_o church_n but_o we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o he_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o the_o ancient_a father_n take_v the_o same_o way_n to_o confute_v the_o heresy_n of_o their_o day_n which_o we_o do_v now_o which_o be_v a_o good_a proable_a argument_n that_o they_o know_v no_o better_o and_o the_o present_a division_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v no_o great_a argument_n against_o we_o than_o the_o ancient_a heresy_n be_v against_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o then_o the_o protestant_a heresy_n as_o they_o be_v please_v to_o call_v they_o be_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o what_o advantage_n have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o this_o account_n above_o any_o other_o profession_n of_o christian_n those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o communion_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n thus_o it_o be_v among_o we_o and_o it_o be_v no_o better_o among_o they_o for_o we_o be_v no_o more_o of_o their_o mind_n than_o they_o be_v of_o we_o nay_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o pretence_n to_o infallibility_n most_o of_o the_o dispute_n which_o divide_v the_o protestant_a church_n be_v as_o fair_o dispute_v among_o themselves_o witness_v the_o famous_a controversy_n between_o the_o jansenist_n and_o molinist_n which_o their_o infallible_a judge_n never_o think_v fit_a to_o determine_v to_o this_o day_n they_o live_v indeed_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o
rule_n whereby_o our_o church_n be_v reform_v and_o to_o which_o we_o appeal_v there_o be_v but_o three_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o christian_n either_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n or_o the_o external_a order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o administration_n of_o religious_a office_n 1._o as_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n all_o those_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o man_n they_o be_v so_o plain_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o no_o honest_a man_n can_v mistake_v they_o i_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o will_v not_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v any_o need_n of_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n to_o teach_v man_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o love_v god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o 2._o as_o for_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n those_o which_o be_v fundamental_a to_o the_o christian_n religion_n and_o which_o every_o christian_a ought_v to_o believe_v be_v so_o plain_a in_o scripture_n that_o every_o honest_a and_o unprejudiced_a man_n may_v understand_v they_o but_o however_o as_o i_o observe_v before_o we_o govern_v ourselves_o in_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o safe_a rule_n we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o nothing_o and_o what_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v we_o learn_v from_o those_o short_a summary_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v universal_o own_v by_o all_o catholic_a church_n for_o what_o we_o now_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v very_o ancient_o receive_v in_o all_o church_n with_o some_o little_a variety_n indeed_o of_o word_n and_o phrase_n but_o without_o any_o difference_n of_o sense_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v not_o only_o preserve_v in_o such_o short_a summary_n and_o creed_n which_o be_v as_o liable_a to_o be_v pervert_v by_o heretic_n as_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o but_o be_v more_o large_o explain_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o though_o this_o will_v not_o enable_v we_o to_o understand_v every_o phrase_n and_o expression_n of_o scripture_n but_o we_o must_v use_v other_o mean_n to_o do_v that_o as_o skill_n in_o the_o original_a language_n a_o knowledge_n of_o ancient_a custom_n and_o ancient_a dispute_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n frequent_o aflude_v a_o consideration_n of_o the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o the_o place_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o catholic_a faith_n receive_v and_o own_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v so_o far_o a_o rule_n as_o it_o direct_v we_o to_o expound_v scripture_n to_o a_o true_a catholic_a sense_n as_o st._n paul_n command_v the_o roman_n that_o those_o who_o prophesy_v shall_v prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n rom._n 12._o 6._o kat_n '_o analogian_n pisteos_fw-la according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v that_o in_o the_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o shall_v expound_v they_o to_o a_o christian_n sense_n according_a to_o those_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o safe_a rule_n for_o expound_v the_o old_a testament_n which_o contain_v the_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o gospel-state_n and_o thus_o in_o expound_v the_o new_a testament_n now_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o write_v we_o must_v prohpesie_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n or_o as_o he_o command_v timothy_n in_o his_o preach_v hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v from_o i_o 2._o tim._n 1._o 13._o it_o seem_v the_o apostle_n have_v give_v he_o a_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o direct_v his_o preach_a whither_o this_o refer_v to_o a_o short_a summary_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o our_o creed_n be_v i_o can_v say_v though_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a it_o may_v but_o it_o be_v plain_a we_o have_v a_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o contain_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o far_o a_o rule_n to_o we_o in_o expound_v scripture_n as_o never_o to_o contradict_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o for_o that_o be_v to_o contradict_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o when_o one_o great_a article_n of_o this_o faith_n concern_v the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v corrupt_v by_o arius_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n it_o give_v a_o occasion_n for_o a_o full_a declaration_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n about_o it_o and_o though_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o controversy_n be_v very_o fatal_a to_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o happy_a that_o it_o break_v out_o in_o such_o a_o age_n when_o it_o can_v be_v determine_v with_o great_a certainty_n and_o great_a authority_n than_o it_o can_v have_v be_v in_o any_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o church_n by_o man_n who_o be_v venerable_a for_o their_o age_n for_o their_o wisdom_n for_o their_o piety_n for_o their_o undaunted_a confession_n under_o heathen_a and_o persecuring_a emperor_n who_o know_v what_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v before_o this_o controversy_n break_v out_o and_o before_o external_n prosperity_n have_v through_o ease_n and_o wantonness_n corrupt_v the_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o christian_n 3._o as_o for_o matter_n of_o external_n order_n discipline_n and_o government_n the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o best_a and_o safe_a comment_n on_o these_o general_a rule_n and_o direction_n we_o have_v lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o but_o the_o apostle_n do_v appoint_v governor_n and_o rule_n of_o order_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o they_o what_o these_o be_v the_o christian_n of_o those_o day_n see_v with_o their_o eye_n â—_o in_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o epistle_n which_o they_o write_v to_o their_o several_a church_n do_v not_o give_v they_o so_o punctual_a and_o particular_a a_o account_n of_o those_o matter_n which_o they_o so_o well_o know_v before_o but_o as_o occasion_n serve_v make_v only_o some_o accidental_a mention_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o in_o such_o general_a term_n as_o be_v well_o enough_o understand_v by_o they_o who_o know_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o age_n but_o it_o may_v be_v can_v mere_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n which_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o several_a sense_n be_v so_o certain_o and_o demonstrative_o determine_v to_o any_o one_o sense_n by_o we_o who_o do_v not_o see_v what_o be_v do_v in_o those_o day_n as_o to_o avoid_v all_o possible_a cavil_n of_o contentious_a man_n this_o have_v occasion_v those_o dispute_n concern_v infant_n baptism_n the_o several_a order_n and_o degree_n of_o church_n governor_n the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o the_o like_a those_o who_o live_v in_o those_o day_n and_o see_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o these_o matter_n can_v not_o doubt_v of_o these_o thing_n think_v it_o be_v not_o in_o express_a word_n say_v that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o their_o parent_n or_o that_o bishop_n be_v a_o superior_a order_n to_o presbyter_n and_o presbyter_n to_o deacon_n or_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o institute_v and_o appoint_v some_o significant_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n for_o the_o more_o decent_a and_o orderly_a administration_n of_o religious_a office_n but_o because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o precise_a and_o punctual_a account_n give_v of_o these_o matter_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o then_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v obvious_a to_o their_o very_a sense_n some_o perverse_a and_o unreasonable_a disputer_n who_o obstinate_o reject_v all_o other_o evidence_n will_v judge_v of_o these_o thing_n just_a as_o they_o please_v themselves_o and_o alter_v their_o opinion_n and_o fancy_n as_o often_o as_o they_o please_v but_o now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o certain_a way_n to_o know_v what_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o these_o case_n this_o be_v the_o best_a comment_n we_o can_v possible_o have_v on_o such_o text_n as_o be_v not_o sufficient_o plain_a and_o express_v without_o it_o now_o i_o think_v any_o reasonable_a man_n must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o understand_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o succeed_a age_n especial_o while_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v fresh_a and_o the_o church_n
govern_v by_o apostolical_a man_n when_o we_o can_v reasonable_o suspect_v any_o deviation_n from_o the_o primitive_a practice_n and_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n own_v in_o such_o matter_n and_o by_o which_o she_o reject_v and_o confute_v both_o the_o innovation_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o wild_a pretence_n of_o phanaticism_n so_o that_o we_o do_v in_o the_o most_o proper_a sense_n own_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v the_o best_a mean_n for_o expound_v scripture_n we_o do_v not_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o expound_v scripture_n by_o a_o private_a spirit_n as_o our_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reproach_n we_o we_o adhere_v to_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n church_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o fanatic_n on_o the_o other_o have_v forsake_v and_o though_o we_o reject_v the_o new_a invention_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n yet_o we_o be_v no_o friend_n at_o all_o to_o scepticism_n but_o can_v give_v a_o more_o rational_a account_n of_o our_o faith_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v have_v we_o no_o other_o way_n of_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o propriety_n of_o the_o language_n and_o the_o grammatical_a construction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o the_o text_n their_o connexion_n and_o dependence_n on_o what_o go_v before_o and_o what_o follow_v and_o such_o like_a mean_n as_o we_o use_v for_o the_o understanding_n any_o other_o book_n of_o humane_a composition_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o honest_a and_o diligent_a inquirer_n may_v discover_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o the_o great_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o yet_o this_o alone_a be_v a_o more_o uncertain_a way_n and_o liable_a to_o the_o abuse_n of_o heretic_n and_o impostor_n the_o socinian_o be_v a_o famous_a example_n what_o wit_n and_o criticism_n will_v do_v to_o pervert_v the_o plain_v text_n and_o some_o other_o sectary_n be_v as_o plain_v a_o demonstration_n what_o wâ—rk_n dullness_n and_o stupidity_n and_o enthusiasm_n will_v make_v with_o scripture_n but_o when_o we_o have_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o a_o ancient_a and_o venerable_a summary_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o have_v be_v the_o common_a faith_n of_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n to_o be_v our_o rule_n in_o expound_v scripture_n though_o we_o may_v after_o all_o mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o some_o particular_a text_n yet_o we_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o any_o great_a and_o dangerous_a mistake_n this_o use_n the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o expound_v scripture_n that_o she_o religious_o maintain_v the_o ancient_a catholic_n faith_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o expound_v scripture_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o though_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o best_a mean_n of_o understand_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n yet_o we_o can_v affirm_v this_o of_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o of_o the_o church_n of_o any_o particular_a age_n except_v the_o apostolic_a age_n or_o those_o age_n which_o immediate_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v no_o good_a expositor_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o she_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o presume_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o catholic_a unity_n yet_o she_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o france_n aind_v holland_n be_v and_o have_v no_o more_o right_a to_o impose_v her_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n upon_o other_o church_n than_o they_o have_v to_o impose_v upon_o she_o if_o there_o happen_v any_o controversy_n between_o they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o either_o church_n can_v decide_v it_o but_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o a_o appeal_n to_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o it_o for_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o sovereign_n and_o absolute_a judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o those_o church_n which_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o receive_v the_o faith_n immediate_o from_o they_o and_o be_v afterward_o sore_o some_o age_n govern_v by_o apostolical_a man_n or_o those_o who_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o and_o converse_v with_o they_o be_v the_o best_a witness_n what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o therefore_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a what_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o primitive_a church_n be_v they_o be_v the_o best_a guide_n for_o the_o expound_v scripture_n so_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o expound_v scripture_n be_v only_o the_o authority_n of_o witness_n it_o can_v reach_v no_o far_o than_o those_o age_n which_o may_v reasonable_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v authentic_a and_o credible_a witness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n it_o be_v as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v do_v it_o with_o any_o pretence_n of_o reason_n and_o thus_o far_o the_o church_n of_o england_n own_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o command_v her_o minister_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n own_a and_o profess_v in_o those_o day_n but_o as_o for_o the_o late_a age_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v remove_v too_o far_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n they_o have_v no_o more_o authority_n in_o this_o matter_n than_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n nor_o have_v one_o church_n any_o more_o authority_n than_o another_o 3._o and_o therefore_o if_o by_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o know_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v understand_v the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o must_v seek_v no_o far_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o faith_n than_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o expound_v scripture_n this_o also_o be_v absolute_o false_a and_o absurd_a this_o be_v more_o than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n assume_v to_o themselves_o while_o they_o be_v on_o earth_n they_o be_v indeed_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n but_o yet_o they_o never_o bear_v down_o their_o hearer_n mere_o with_o their_o authority_n but_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o apply_v ancient_a prophecy_n to_o their_o event_n and_o take_v the_o vail_n off_o of_o moses_n face_n and_o show_v they_o the_o gospel_n state_n conceal_v under_o those_o type_n and_o figure_n they_o confirm_v their_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o force_n of_o reason_n and_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o their_o hearer_n whither_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o christ_n command_v the_o jew_n nor_o mere_o to_o take_v his_o own_o word_n and_o to_o rely_v on_o his_o authority_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o say_v but_o to_o study_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o the_o berean_o be_v commend_v for_o this_o generous_a temper_n of_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o those_o of_o thessalonica_n for_o they_o daily_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o see_v whither_o the_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o or_o not_o now_o i_o think_v no_o church_n can_v pretend_v to_o be_v more_o infallible_a than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o certain_o ought_v not_o to_o assume_v more_o to_o themselves_o than_o they_o do_v and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o church_n will_v convince_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n convince_v their_o hearer_n that_o be_v by_o enlighten_v our_o understanding_n and_o convince_a our_o judgement_n by_o proper_a argument_n we_o will_v glad_o learn_v of_o they_o this_o course_n the_o primitive_a christian_n take_v as_o be_v evident_a in_o all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n against_o jew_n and_o heretic_n they_o argue_v from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o to_o prove_v what_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n iâ—_n they_o appeal_v indeed_o sometime_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n not_o as_o a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o scripture_n but_o as_o the_o best_a witness_n of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n thus_o
find_v there_o as_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v but_o however_o that_o be_v after_o all_o this_o boast_n of_o infallibility_n a_o papist_n have_v no_o more_o infallible_a foundation_n for_o his_o faith_n than_o a_o protestant_n have_v nor_o half_a so_o much_o we_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n because_o we_o find_v they_o plain_o teach_v in_o scripture_n and_o universal_o receive_v as_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a age_n of_o it_o a_o papist_n believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a because_o he_o think_v he_o find_v it_o in_o scripture_n though_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o many_o age_n never_o find_v it_o there_o and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o this_o day_n can_v find_v it_o there_o now_o if_o they_o will_v but_o allow_v that_o a_o protestant_n though_o a_o poor_a fallible_a creature_n may_v reason_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o a_o papist_n and_o that_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o to_o both_o than_o we_o protestant_n stand_v upon_o as_o firm_a ground_n as_o the_o papist_n here_o and_o be_v at_o least_o as_o certain_a of_o all_o those_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v by_o it_o as_o they_o be_v of_o their_o church_n infallibility_n but_o then_o we_o have_v a_o additional_a security_n that_o we_o expound_v the_o scripture_n right_a which_o they_o want_v and_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o confirm_v all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o rule_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n but_o give_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n that_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v think_v infallible_a by_o they_o and_o if_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o which_o be_v the_o best_a witness_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n though_o some_o mercenary_a flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o they_o find_v it_o there_o so_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a assurance_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n from_o scripture_n and_o catholic_n tradition_n than_o a_o papist_n can_v have_v of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v have_v no_o great_a assurance_n of_o any_o other_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n which_o he_o believe_v upon_o the_o church_n infallibility_n than_o he_o have_v of_o infallibility_n itself_o so_o that_o in_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n the_o protestant_n have_v much_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o protestant_n resolve_v his_o faith_n into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n expound_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o papist_n resolve_v his_o into_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o find_v out_o only_o by_o expound_v scripture_n by_o a_o private_a spirit_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o church_n but_o that_o who_o authority_n be_v under_o dispute_n and_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n be_v of_o no_o use_n in_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v whole_o useless_a in_o dispute_v with_o such_o heretic_n as_o we_o be_v who_o deny_v infallibility_n for_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o attempt_v to_o impose_v any_o absurd_a or_o groundless_a and_o uncatholick_a doctrine_n upon_o we_o by_o the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n who_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o such_o infallible_a judge_n but_o be_v resolve_v to_o trust_v our_o own_o eye_n and_o to_o adhere_v to_o scripture_n and_o the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o these_o matter_n and_o therefore_o the_o great_a advocat_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v force_v to_o take_v the_o same_o course_n in_o confute_v heresy_n as_o they_o call_v they_o that_o we_o do_v they_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n the_o authority_n of_o father_n and_o council_n to_o justify_v their_o innovation_n and_o here_o we_o willingl_v join_v issue_n with_o they_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n and_o all_o true_a antiquity_n be_v on_o our_o side_n and_o this_o have_v be_v often_o and_o unanswerable_o prove_v by_o the_o learned_a patron_n of_o the_o reformation_n but_o there_o be_v some_o very_a material_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v from_o hence_o for_o our_o present_a purpose_n for_o either_o they_o think_v this_o a_o good_a way_n to_o prove_v what_o they_o intend_v and_o to_o convince_v gainsayers_a the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o primitive_a antiquity_n or_o they_o do_v not_o if_o they_o do_v not_o think_v this_o a_o good_a way_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v there_o so_o many_o volume_n of_o controversy_n write_v why_o do_v they_o produce_v scripture_n and_o father_n and_o council_n to_o justify_v the_o usurpation_n of_o their_o church_n and_o those_o new_a addition_n they_o have_v make_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o worship_n if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o good_a way_n to_o convince_v a_o heretic_n why_o do_v they_o give_v themselves_o and_o we_o such_o a_o impertinent_a trouble_n if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a way_n than_o we_o be_v in_o a_o good_a way_n already_o we_o take_v that_o very_a way_n for_o our_o satisfaction_n which_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o practice_n be_v a_o very_a proper_a mean_n for_o the_o conviction_n of_o heretic_n and_o to_o discover_v the_o truth_n and_o after_o the_o most_o diligent_a inquiry_n we_o can_v make_v we_o be_v satisfy_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v on_o our_o side_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n signify_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o matter_n than_o it_o seem_v heretic_n who_o reject_v â—he_v authority_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n may_v understand_v scripture_n without_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o reason_n and_o judgement_n in_o study_v of_o they_o otherwise_o why_o do_v they_o pretend_v to_o expound_v scripture_n to_o we_o and_o to_o convince_v we_o by_o reason_n and_o argument_n what_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o first_o christian_n writer_n be_v considerable_a as_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v by_o their_o appeal_n to_o they_o then_o at_o least_o the_o present_a pope_n or_o church_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n unless_o they_o will_v say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o judge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o ancient_a record_n and_o then_o baronius_n his_o annal_n be_v worth_a nothing_o but_o by_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o suspect_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o do_v not_o believe_v she_o own_o infallibility_n no_o more_o than_o we_o protestant_n do_v for_o if_o she_o do_v she_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v her_o doctor_n to_o dispute_v with_o heretic_n from_o any_o other_o topick_n but_o her_o own_o authority_n when_o they_o vie_v reason_n and_o argument_n with_o we_o and_o dispute_v from_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n they_o appeal_v from_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o every_o man_n private_a reason_n and_o judgement_n as_o much_o as_o any_o protestant_n do_v and_o if_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n may_v be_v establish_v by_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n without_o a_o infallible_a judge_n as_o they_o suppose_v they_o may_v be_v by_o their_o frequent_a attempt_n to_o do_v it_o this_o plain_o overthrow_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n in_o a_o word_n not_o to_o take_v notice_n now_o how_o weak_a and_o groundless_a this_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n be_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a useless_a doctrine_n for_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o church_n infallibility_n have_v no_o great_a assurance_n of_o their_o faith_n than_o we_o have_v who_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o and_o those_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o church_n infallibility_n can_v never_o be_v confute_v by_o it_o so_o that_o it_o can_v neither_o establish_v any_o man_n faith_n nor_o confute_v any_o heresy_n that_o be_v it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n reverence_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o the_o best_a witness_n of_o the_o apostolical_a faith_n and_o practice_n but_o yet_o resolve_v her_o faith_n at_o last_o into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n she_o receive_v nothing_o for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o she_o do_v not_o find_v plain_o enough_o teach_v in_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o her_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n own_v the_o
same_o doctrine_n which_o she_o do_v and_o she_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o just_a prejudice_n against_o any_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n if_o they_o contradict_v the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v fair_o capable_a of_o different_a sense_n she_o choose_v that_o sense_n which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o shall_v any_o doctrine_n be_v impose_v upon_o she_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n or_o which_o be_v plain_o contrary_a to_o it_o as_o the_o new_a trent_n creed_n be_v whatever_o pretence_n there_o be_v for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o such_o doctrine_n she_o utter_o reject_v they_o she_o will_v not_o put_v out_o her_o eye_n to_o follow_v any_o other_o guide_n and_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n she_o need_v not_o reject_v any_o true_o catholic_n doctrine_n in_o this_o way_n we_o still_o retain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o be_v great_o confirm_v in_o it_o from_o that_o admirable_a consent_n there_o be_v between_o the_o scripture_n as_o expound_v by_o we_o and_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v ancient_o own_v and_o receive_v by_o all_o christian_n have_v thus_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n i_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o paper_n that_o this_o church_n must_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o its_o continual_a visible_a succession_n from_o christ_n till_o our_o day_n now_o these_o few_o word_n contain_v a_o great_a many_o and_o very_o great_a mistake_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o inquiry_n be_v how_o we_o may_v find_v out_o such_o a_o church_n who_o word_n we_o may_v safe_o take_v for_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n now_o 1._o the_o author_n of_o this_o paper_n whither_o ignorant_o or_o design_o i_o know_v not_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v a_o unerring_a and_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n which_o will_v be_v very_o well_o worth_a find_n he_o tell_v we_o how_o we_o may_v know_v a_o true_a church_n now_o i_o take_v a_o true_a church_n and_o and_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v very_o different_a thing_n a_o church_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o yet_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o not_o a_o sound_n orthodox_n and_o catholic_n church_n for_o a_o true_a church_n be_v such_o a_o church_n as_o have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o essential_a to_o the_o be_v and_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n this_o a_o church_n may_v have_v and_o superadd_a other_o thing_n which_o be_v destructive_a of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o very_o dangerous_a and_o fatal_a mistake_n as_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o râ—me_n have_v do_v and_o yet_o we_o acknowledge_v she_o a_o true_a church_n because_o she_o retain_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n though_o miserable_o corrupt_v by_o addition_n of_o her_o own_o as_o a_o man_n be_v a_o true_a man_n though_o he_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o mortal_a disease_n now_o if_o a_o true_a church_n may_v corrupt_v the_o christian_a faith_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o rely_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o every_o true_a church_n for_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n 2._o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o by_o a_o true_a church_n he_o mean_v a_o infallible_a church_n who_o authority_n we_o may_v safe_o rely_v on_o in_o expound_v scripture_n this_o church_n he_o say_v be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o a_o continual_a visible_a succession_n from_o christ_n till_o our_o day_n now_o if_o this_o visible_a uninterrupted_a succession_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o such_o a_o true_a church_n as_o be_v a_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n then_o 1._o the_o greek_a church_n be_v a_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n for_o she_o have_v as_o visible_a uninterrupted_a a_o succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v and_o so_o we_o have_v two_o infallible_a church_n not_o to_o instance_n in_o any_o more_o at_o present_a who_o have_v as_o good_a a_o succession_n as_o either_o of_o they_o which_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o each_o other_o and_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v in_o this_o case_n must_v we_o believe_v contradiction_n or_o must_v we_o disbelieve_v infallible_a church_n 3._o if_o a_o visible_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n make_v aâ—y_a church_n a_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n than_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o equal_o visible_a succession_n from_o christ_n those_o church_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v presume_v as_o infallible_a while_o the_o apostle_n be_v present_a with_o they_o as_o they_o be_v afterward_o and_o those_o church_n which_o succeed_v these_o apostolical_a church_n at_o the_o distance_n of_o a_o age_n or_o two_o may_v be_v suppose_v as_o infallible_a as_o any_o church_n of_o this_o age_n be_v for_o if_o a_o visible_a succession_n from_o christ_n make_v a_o church_n infallible_a why_o shall_v not_o a_o succession_n of_o a_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o year_n make_v they_o as_o infallible_a as_o a_o succession_n of_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n unless_o they_o think_v that_o infallibility_n increase_v with_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o can_v wish_v true_a but_o we_o see_v very_o little_a sign_n of_o it_o now_o according_a to_o these_o principle_n all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v a_o continual_a visible_a succession_n from_o apostolical_a church_n through_o all_o age_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v infallible_a for_o if_o a_o continual_a visible_a succession_n confer_v infallibility_n and_o be_v the_o mark_n whereby_o we_o must_v know_v it_o than_o every_o church_n which_o ever_o have_v or_o have_v to_o this_o day_n this_o visible_a succession_n must_v have_v infallibility_n also_o which_o it_o seem_v be_v entail_v on_o succession_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v find_v out_o a_o world_n of_o infallibility_n and_o it_o be_v wonderful_a how_o any_o apostolical_a church_n come_v to_o be_v overrun_v with_o so_o many_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o to_o grow_v so_o corrupt_a and_o degenerate_a as_o to_o provoke_v god_n to_o root_v they_o up_o if_o every_o apostolical_a church_n be_v infallible_a i_o can_v imagine_v how_o whole_a church_n which_o visible_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n for_o if_o infallibility_n itself_o will_v not_o secure_v a_o church_n from_o heresy_n the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o 3._o this_o mark_n he_o give_v how_o to_o find_v out_o such_o a_o true_a church_n at_o be_v a_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n viz._n a_o continual_a visible_a succession_n from_o christ_n till_o this_o day_n include_v another_o great_a mistake_n for_o it_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v some_o church_n now_o in_o be_v on_o who_o authority_n we_o must_v rely_v for_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n for_o otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o use_n of_o a_o visible_a succession_n to_o this_o day_n in_o this_o controversy_n if_o as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v at_o large_a we_o must_v rely_v only_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o this_o present_a age_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o not_o as_o a_o infallible_a judge_n buâ—_n as_o the_o most_o authentic_a witness_n of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n than_o we_o can_v find_v out_o this_o church_n by_o a_o visible_a succession_n to_o this_o day_n but_o by_o examine_v the_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v what_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n be_v which_o be_v the_o safe_a rule_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n though_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n which_o can_v prove_v a_o continual_a visible_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n yet_o while_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o record_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o have_v very_o sufficient_a mean_n for_o the_o understanding_n the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o of_o whatever_o use_v this_o talk_n of_o a_o continual_a visible_a succession_n may_v be_v in_o other_o case_n it_o be_v whole_o impertinent_a in_o this_o a_o church_n which_o can_v prove_v such_o a_o continual_a visible_a succession_n which_o be_v not_o found_v by_o any_o apostle_n
saint_n mention_v by_o st._n judas_n be_v not_o entire_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o tradition_n say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o same_o religious_a reverence_n that_o we_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o though_o this_o be_v not_o real_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o will_v appear_v before_o i_o have_v do_v but_o they_o final_o rest_v for_o their_o satisfaction_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n somewhere_o else_o yet_o this_o be_v plausible_o pretend_v by_o they_o in_o their_o own_o justification_n that_o they_o follow_v tradition_n and_o in_o their_o accusation_n of_o we_o that_o we_o foresake_n tradition_n i_o shall_v brief_o let_v all_o our_o people_n see_v who_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v deceive_v what_o they_o be_v to_o judge_v and_o say_v in_o this_o business_n of_o tradition_n about_o which_o a_o great_a noise_n be_v make_v as_o if_o we_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o it_o and_o as_o if_o they_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n steadfast_o keep_v it_o without_o any_o variation_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v true_a i_o shall_v plain_o show_v in_o this_o short_a discourse_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n which_o for_o clearness_n sake_n shall_v begin_v with_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n tradition_n which_o in_o english_a be_v no_o more_o than_o deliver_v unto_o another_o and_o by_o a_o figure_n signify_v the_o matter_n which_o be_v deliver_v and_o among_o christian_n the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n deliver_v to_o we_o and_o there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o deliver_v doctrine_n to_o we_o either_o by_o writing_n or_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n it_o signify_v either_o of_o they_o indifferent_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v present_o be_v tradition_n but_o custom_n have_v determine_v this_o word_n to_o the_o last_o of_o these_o way_n and_o distinguish_v tradition_n from_o scripture_n or_o writing_n at_o least_o from_o the_o holy_a write_n and_o make_v it_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v not_o deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o write_n for_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v tradition_n also_o and_o the_o very_a first_o tradition_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o true_a and_o legitimate_a antiquity_n yet_o in_o common_a language_n tradition_n now_o be_v such_o ancient_a doctrine_n as_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o some_o other_o way_n whither_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o or_o by_o humane_a write_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n how_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o now_o there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n to_o judge_v aright_o of_o such_o tradition_n then_o by_o consider_v these_o four_o thing_n first_o the_o author_n of_o they_o whence_o they_o come_v second_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o three_o their_o authority_n four_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o know_v they_o derive_v themselves_o from_o such_o author_n as_o they_o pretend_v unto_o and_o consequent_o have_v any_o authority_n to_o demand_v admission_n into_o our_o belief_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o every_o body_n know_v and_o confess_v that_o all_o tradition_n suppose_v some_o author_n from_o who_o they_o original_o come_v and_o who_o be_v the_o diliverer_n of_o those_o doctrine_n to_o christian_a people_n who_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o present_a church_n or_o any_o person_n in_o it_o that_o such_o and_o such_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v though_o not_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o they_o be_v tradition_n aught_o in_o conscience_n to_o inquire_v from_o who_o those_o tradition_n come_v or_o who_o first_o deliver_v they_o by_o which_o mean_n they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o when_o it_o be_v once_o clear_v to_o they_o from_o what_o author_n they_o real_o come_v now_o whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o in_o christianity_n come_v either_o from_o christ_n or_o from_o his_o apostle_n or_o from_o the_o church_n either_o in_o general_n or_o in_o part_n or_o from_o private_a doctor_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o now_o call_v a_o tradition_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o proceed_v from_o one_o or_o from_o all_o of_o these_o four_o original_n 2._o and_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o we_o which_o be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v either_o concern_v that_o faith_n and_o godly_a life_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o concern_v opinion_n rite_n ceremony_n custom_n and_o thing_n belong_v to_o order_n both_o which_o as_o i_o say_v may_v be_v convey_v either_o by_o writing_n or_o without_o write_v by_o the_o divine_a write_n or_o by_o humane_a write_n though_o these_o two_o way_n be_v not_o alike_o certain_a 3._o now_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o every_o understanding_n that_o thing_n of_o both_o sort_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o author_n from_o whence_o they_o first_o come_v if_o that_o be_v divine_a their_o authority_n be_v divine_a if_o it_o be_v only_o humane_a their_o authority_n can_v be_v no_o more_o and_o among_o humane_a author_n if_o their_o credit_n be_v great_a the_o authority_n of_o what_o they_o deliver_v it_o great_a if_o it_o be_v little_a its_o authority_n be_v little_a and_o according_o must_v be_v accept_v with_o great_a or_o lesser_a reverence_n upon_o which_o score_n whatsoever_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o come_v from_o christ_n it_o have_v the_o high_a authority_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o absolute_a submission_n to_o it_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o likewise_o whatsoever_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o name_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n they_o be_v his_o minister_n send_v by_o he_o as_o he_o be_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o endue_v with_o a_o divine_a power_n which_o attest_v unto_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o church_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n which_o the_o church_n have_v which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o equal_a to_o the_o forego_n the_o church_n have_v no_o such_o divine_a power_n nor_o infallible_a judgement_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v yet_o be_v of_o such_o weight_n and_o moment_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v reverence_v next_o to_o they_o i_o mean_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v also_o to_o be_v of_o great_a or_o lesser_a authority_n as_o it_o be_v near_a or_o far_o off_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o be_v deliver_v by_o their_o immediate_a follower_n aught_o to_o weigh_v so_o much_o with_o we_o as_o to_o have_v the_o great_a humane_a authority_n and_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o little_o less_o than_o divine_a the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o next_o generation_n be_v a_o authority_n approach_v as_o near_o to_o the_o former_a as_o the_o age_n do_v one_o to_o another_o but_o what_o be_v deliver_v in_o latter_a time_n have_v less_o humane_a authority_n though_o pretend_v to_o come_v but_o without_o proof_n from_o more_o early_a day_n and_o have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o if_o it_o contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v capable_a to_o be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n as_o for_o particular_a church_n their_o authority_n ought_v to_o be_v reverence_v by_o every_o member_n of_o they_o when_o they_o profess_v to_o deliver_v sincere_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o when_o they_o determine_v as_o they_o have_v power_n to_o do_v controversy_n of_o faith_n or_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n not_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n in_o which_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o acquiesce_v but_o we_o can_v say_v the_o same_o of_o that_o which_o come_v from_o any_o private_a doctor_n in_o the_o church_n modern_a or_o ancient_a which_o can_v have_v no_o great_a authority_n than_o he_o himself_o be_v of_o but_o be_v more_o or_o less_o credible_a according_a as_o he_o be_v more_o or_o less_o diligent_a know_v and_o strict_o religious_a 4._o but_o to_o all_o this_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o do_v sufficient_o appear_v that_o such_o doctrine_n do_v real_o come_v from_o those_o author_n who_o tradition_n they_o pretend_v to_o be_v this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o only_a thing_n about_o which_o there_o be_v any_o question_n among_o sober_a and_o judicious_a person_n how_o to_o be_v sufficient_o assure_v that_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n do_v certain_o come_v for_o instance_n from_o christ_n or_o his_o holy_a apostle_n for_o in_o this_o all_o christian_n be_v
agree_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n from_o god_n the_o father_n or_o by_o the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v and_o firm_o retain_v whither_o it_o be_v write_v or_o not_o write_v that_o make_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o if_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a it_o come_v from_o he_o or_o they_o for_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o its_o authority_n because_o it_o be_v write_v but_o because_o it_o come_v from_o god._n if_o christ_n say_v a_o thing_n it_o be_v enough_o we_o ought_v to_o submit_v unto_o it_o but_o we_o must_v first_o know_v that_o he_o say_v it_o and_o let_v the_o mean_n of_o know_v it_o be_v what_o they_o will_v if_o we_o can_v certain_o know_v he_o say_v it_o we_o yield_v to_o it_o but_o how_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a at_o this_o distance_n of_o time_n from_o his_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o any_o thing_n now_o pretend_v to_o it_o be_v say_v by_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v the_o business_n and_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n that_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v any_o man_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v without_o very_o good_a evidence_n of_o it_o but_o he_o may_v very_o reasonable_o question_v whither_o many_o thing_n be_v not_o false_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o unto_o his_o apostle_n which_o never_o come_v from_o they_o nay_o whither_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o of_o some_o late_a original_a and_o of_o some_o particular_a church_n or_o private_a doctor_n in_o the_o church_n unto_o who_o authority_n that_o reverence_n be_v not_o due_a which_o ought_v to_o be_v pay_v and_o which_o we_o willing_o give_v unto_o the_o former_a now_o according_a to_o this_o state_n of_o the_o matter_n any_o good_a christian_n among_o we_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o preserve_v himself_o from_o error_n may_v easy_o discern_v what_o tradition_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o hold_v fast_o and_o what_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v unto_o without_o any_o alteration_n and_o what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v at_o all_o but_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o how_o far_o those_o thing_n be_v from_o be_v credible_a which_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o will_v obtrude_v upon_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o apostolical_a or_o ancient_a tradition_n without_o any_o authority_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o in_o truth_n any_o authority_n but_o their_o own_o and_o some_o private_a doctor_n who_o opinion_n can_v challenge_v a_o absolute_a submission_n to_o they_o but_o to_o give_v every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v right_o inform_v full_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o business_n i_o shall_v not_o content_v myself_o with_o this_o general_n discourse_n but_o shall_v particular_o and_o distinct_o show_v what_o tradition_n we_o own_o and_o hearty_o receive_v and_o than_o what_o tradition_n we_o can_v own_v but_o with_o good_a reason_n reâ—use_n these_o shall_v be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o this_o short_a treatise_n wherein_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v that_o our_o people_n may_v be_v instruct_v not_o mere_o to_o reject_v error_n but_o also_o to_o affirm_v the_o truth_n part_n i._n what_o tradition_n we_o receive_v 1_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o what_o be_v now_o holy_a scripture_n be_v once_o only_a tradition_n proper_o so_o call_v that_o be_v doctrine_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n in_o this_o we_o all_o agree_v i_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a gospel_n or_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v now_o upon_o record_n in_o those_o book_n we_o call_v the_o scripture_n be_v once_o unwritten_a when_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o must_v be_v note_v to_o remove_v that_o small_a objection_n with_o which_o they_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v wont_a to_o trouble_v some_o people_n mind_n mere_o from_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n which_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n require_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v careful_o to_o observe_v particular_o in_o that_o famous_a place_n 1._o thess_n 2._o 15._o where_o we_o find_v this_o exhortation_n therefore_o brethren_n stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whither_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n behold_v say_v they_o here_o be_v thing_n not_o write_v but_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n which_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v command_v to_o hold_v very_o true_a shall_v the_o people_n of_o our_o church_n say_v to_o those_o that_o insist_v upon_o this_o but_o behold_v also_o we_o beseech_v you_o what_o the_o tradition_n be_v of_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o write_v and_o mark_v also_o when_o it_o be_v that_o theâ—_n be_v partly_o unwritten_a for_o the_o fiâ—st_n of_o these_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o mean_v by_o tradition_n the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o now_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o very_a first_o word_n therefore_o be_v a_o indication_n that_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o inference_n from_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n now_o the_o thing_n he_o before_o treat_v of_o be_v the_o grand_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n jesus_n from_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v from_o the_o begin_n say_v he_o v._o 13_o 14._o choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n whereunto_o he_o have_v call_v you_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v deliver_v unto_o they_o about_o these_o matter_n of_o their_o sanctification_n or_o of_o their_o faith_n or_o of_o their_o salvation_n by_o obtain_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o which_o they_o be_v choose_v and_o call_v through_o their_o sanctification_n and_o faith_n this_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o hold_v fast_o whither_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o epistle_n or_o in_o his_o former_a preach_n for_o he_o have_v not_o occasion_n now_o to_o write_v all_o that_o he_o have_v former_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n which_o afterward_o be_v put_v in_o writing_n for_o mark_n which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n the_o time_n when_o some_o thing_n remain_v unwritten_a which_o be_v when_o this_o epistle_n be_v send_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o then_o some_o thing_n concern_v their_o salvation_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o this_o letter_n but_o as_o yet_o deliver_v only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n unto_o this_o church_n i_o say_v to_o this_o church_n for_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o church_n whatsoever_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n complete_o write_v because_o among_o the_o thessalonian_o some_o traditious_a or_o doctrine_n be_v as_o yet_o unwritten_a which_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v extend_v no_o far_o than_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o this_o epistle_n which_o do_v contain_v all_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n though_o other_o writing_n which_o it_o be_v possible_a be_v then_o extant_a in_o some_o other_o church_n do_v and_o i_o say_v as_o yet_o unwritten_a in_o that_o church_n because_o the_o thessalonian_o no_o doubt_v have_v afterward_o more_o communicate_v to_o they_o in_o writing_n beside_o this_o epistle_n or_o the_o former_a either_o viz._n all_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o act_n of_o apostle_n and_o other_o apostolical_a epistle_n which_o we_o now_o enjoy_v which_o write_n we_o may_v be_v confident_a contain_v the_o tradition_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o by_o word_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n birth_n life_n miracle_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o concern_v the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v there_o record_v for_o our_o everlasting_a instruction_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o argue_v from_o this_o place_n that_o there_o be_v still_o at_o this_o day_n some_o unwriten_v tradition_n which_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v unless_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o word_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v write_v and_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o we_o to_o inquire_v after_o any_o such_o tradition_n or_o rely_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o unless_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v something_o necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n deliver_v in_o their_o sermon_n which_o be_v never_o to_o be_v deliver_v in_o write_v and_o unless_o we_o know_v where_o to_o find_v it_o as_o certain_o as_o we_o do_v that_o which_o they_o have_v commit_v to_o writing_n and_o
faith_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v not_o teach_v nor_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o whereby_o the_o unskilful_a multitude_n may_v be_v inflaâ—ed_v either_o to_o the_o study_n of_o novelty_n or_o to_o contention_n vi_o but_o though_o nothing_o may_v be_v teach_v as_o a_o piece_n of_o religion_n which_o have_v not_o the_o forename_a original_a yet_o i_o must_v add_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v universal_o believe_v and_o not_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n though_o not_o write_v at_o all_o there_o nor_o to_o be_v prove_v from_o thence_o we_o do_v receive_v as_o pious_a opinion_n for_o instance_n the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n which_o be_v so_o likely_a a_o thing_n and_o so_o universal_o receive_v that_o i_o do_v not_o see_v why_o we_o shall_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o genuine_a apostolical_a tradition_n vii_o i_o have_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o to_o add_v which_o be_v that_o we_o allow_v also_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n about_o matter_n of_o order_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n only_o we_o do_v not_o take_v they_o to_o be_v part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o appoint_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o believe_v they_o may_v be_v alter_v by_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a authority_n with_o that_o which_o ordain_v they_o so_o our_o church_n have_v excellent_o and_o full_o resolve_v we_o concern_v such_o matter_n in_o the_o xxxiv_o article_n of_o religion_n where_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n assert_v concern_v such_o tradition_n as_o these_o first_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n they_o be_v the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o the_o article_n be_v in_o all_o place_n one_o or_o utter_o alike_o for_o at_o all_o time_n they_o have_v be_v divers_a and_o may_v be_v change_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o country_n time_n and_o man_n manner_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v ordain_v against_o god_n word_n but_o then_o to_o prevent_v all_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n that_o man_n may_v make_v in_o the_o church_n by_o follow_v their_o own_o private_a fancy_n and_o humour_n the_o next_o thing_n which_o be_v decree_v be_v this_o second_o that_o whosoever_o through_o his_o own_o private_a judgement_n willing_o and_o purpose_o do_v open_o break_v the_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ordain_v and_o approve_v by_o common_a authority_n aught_o to_o be_v rebuke_v open_o that_o other_o may_v fear_v to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o he_o that_o offend_v against_o the_o common_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hurt_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a brethren_n last_o it_o be_v there_o declare_v that_o every_o particular_a or_o national_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v change_n and_o abolish_v ceremony_n or_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v only_o by_o man_n authority_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v what_o we_o believe_v concern_v tradition_n about_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n viii_o as_o for_o what_o be_v deliver_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n or_o order_n by_o any_o private_a doctor_n in_o the_o church_n or_o by_o any_o particular_a church_n it_o appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v take_v to_o be_v more_o than_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o that_o man_n or_o the_o particular_a decree_n of_o that_o church_n and_o can_v have_v no_o more_o authority_n than_o they_o have_v that_o be_v can_v oblige_v all_o christian_n unless_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o such_o be_v the_o tradition_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v impose_v upon_o we_o and_o impose_v upon_o we_o after_o a_o strange_a fashion_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n unto_o which_o i_o shall_v proceed_v present_o when_o i_o have_v leave_v with_o you_o this_o brief_a reflection_n on_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o first_o part._n our_o people_n may_v hereby_o be_v admonish_v not_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v and_o abuse_v by_o word_n and_o empty_a name_n without_o their_o sense_n and_o meaning_n nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o this_o especial_o in_o the_o business_n of_o tradition_n about_o which_o a_o great_a stir_n be_v raise_v and_o it_o be_v common_o give_v out_o that_o we_o refuse_v all_o tradition_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o false_a for_o we_o refuse_v none_o true_o so_o call_v that_o be_v doctrine_n deliver_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n no_o we_o refuse_v nothing_o at_o all_o because_o it_o be_v unwritten_a but_o mere_o because_o we_o be_v not_o sure_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o that_o authority_n to_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o submit_v whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n we_o receive_v as_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o think_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o if_o any_o can_v certain_o prove_v by_o any_o authority_n equal_a to_o that_o which_o bring_v the_o scripture_n to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o deliver_v by_o they_o we_o receive_v that_o also_o the_o controversy_n will_v soon_o be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v it_o when_o any_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v produce_v nay_o we_o have_v that_o reverence_n for_o those_o who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n that_o what_o they_o have_v unanimous_o deliver_v to_o we_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o doubtful_a place_n we_o receive_v it_o and_o seek_v no_o far_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_n whither_o or_o no_o we_o shall_v entertain_v it_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n also_o we_o submit_v in_o matter_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n yea_o and_o acquiesce_v in_o its_o authority_n when_o it_o determine_v doubtful_a opinion_n but_o we_o can_v receive_v that_o as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o know_v be_v but_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n nor_o keep_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o decency_n so_o unalterable_o as_o never_o to_o vary_v from_o they_o because_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o intend_v they_o to_o be_v of_o everlasting_a obligation_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o change_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o several_a time_n and_o place_n even_o in_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v but_o custom_n suit_v to_o those_o age_n and_o country_n in_o short_a tradition_n we_o do_v receive_v but_o not_o all_o that_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n those_o which_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n but_o not_o those_o which_o be_v impose_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n assume_v a_o power_n oâ—er_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part._n part_n ii_o what_o tradition_n we_o do_v not_o receive_v and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o tradition_n which_o contain_v another_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o thence_o in_o this_o consist_v the_o main_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o of_o the_o romish_a persuasion_n who_o affirm_v that_o divine_a truth_n which_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o receive_v to_o be_v partly_o write_v partly_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n without_o write_v which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o affirmation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o deliver_v in_o more_o express_a term_n in_o the_o bresace_n to_o the_o roman_a catechism_n draw_v up_o by_o their_o order_n where_o we_o find_v these_o word_n towards_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o faithful_a be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o word_n of_o god_n be_v distribute_v into_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n this_o be_v a_o full_a and_o plain_a declaration_n of_o their_o mind_n with_o which_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v for_o divers_a unanswerable_a reason_n 1._o not_o only_o because_o the_o scripture_n testify_v to_o their_o own_o perfection_n which_o they_o assirm_v to_o be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o complete_a the_o divine_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o point_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o 16._o 17._o but_o 2._o because_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n even_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n ancient_o be_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v find_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v to_o salvation_n i_o must_v not_o fill_v up_o this_o paper_n with_o authority_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o we_o avow_v this_o unto_o the_o people_n of_o
our_o church_n for_o a_o certain_a truth_n which_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o many_o of_o our_o writer_n who_o have_v show_v that_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n universal_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o st._n bawl_v 1._o cor._n 4._o 7._o not_o to_o think_v above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v i_o will_v mention_v only_o these_o memorable_a word_n of_o tertullian_n who_o be_v as_o earnest_a a_o advocate_n as_o any_o for_o ritual_a tradition_n but_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o hermogenes_n in_o a_o question_n of_o faith_n whither_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o urge_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n i_o have_v not_o where_o yet_o read_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v out_o of_o a_o subject_a matter_n if_o it_o be_v write_v let_v those_o of_o hermogenes_n his_o shop_n show_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v let_v they_o fear_v thâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v allot_v to_o such_o â—â—_o add_v or_o take_v away_o the_o very_a same_o answer_n shall_v our_o people_n make_v to_o those_o that_o will_v have_v they_o receive_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o deliver_v to_o they_o by_o this_o true_o apostolical_a church_n wherein_o we_o live_v if_o it_o he_o write_v let_v we_o see_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o add_v to_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god._n we_o receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n so_o they_o themselves_o tell_v we_o and_o so_o run_v the_o true_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o you_o of_o the_o romish_a persuasion_n have_v forsake_v but_o we_o adhere_v unto_o 3_o and_o we_o have_v this_o far_a reason_n so_o to_o do_v because_o if_o part_n of_o god_n word_n have_v be_v write_v and_o part_v unwritten_a we_o can_v but_o believe_v there_o will_v have_v be_v some_o care_n take_v in_o the_o write_a word_n not_o only_o to_o let_v we_o know_v so_o much_o but_o also_o inform_v we_o whither_o we_o shall_v resort_v to_o find_v it_o and_o how_o we_o shall_v know_v it_o if_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o notice_n nor_o any_o such_o direction_n leave_v we_o nor_o can_v any_o man_n give_v we_o any_o certain_a rule_n to_o follow_v in_o this_o matter_n but_o only_o this_o to_o examine_v all_o tradition_n by_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o supreme_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o aâ—mit_v only_o such_o as_o be_v conformable_a thereunto_o 4._o for_o which_o we_o have_v still_o this_o far_a reason_n that_o no_o soon_o be_v they_o that_o first_o deliver_v and_o receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o we_o find_v man_n begin_v to_o add_v their_o own_o fancy_n unto_o the_o catholic_n truth_n which_o make_v it_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o keep_v to_o the_o tradition_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o other_o grow_v uncertain_a this_o be_v observe_v by_o hegesippus_n himself_o in_o euseb_n l._n 3._o c._n 32_o that_o the_o church_n remain_v a_o chaste_a virgin_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n till_o the_o sacred_a choir_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o next_o generation_n of_o they_o who_o have_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v their_o auditonr_n be_v extinct_a and_o then_o there_o begin_v a_o plain_a conspiracy_n of_o impious_a atheistical_a error_n by_o the_o fraud_n of_o teacher_n who_o deliver_v other_o doctrine_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n saint_n paul_n fear_v even_o in_o his_o own_o life_n time_n about_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 2_o cor_fw-la 1._o 3._o lest_o the_o devil_n like_o a_o wily_a serpent_n shall_v beguile_v they_o and_o corrupt_v their_o mind_n from_o the_o original_a simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n wherein_o they_o be_v first_o instruct_v and_o if_o it_o be_v attempt_v then_o it_o be_v less_o difficult_a and_o therefore_o more_o endeavour_v afterward_o as_o shall_v appear_v anon_o by_o plain_a history_n which_o tell_v how_o several_a person_n pretend_v they_o receive_v this_o and_o that_o from_o a_o apostle_n some_o of_o which_o tradition_n be_v present_o reject_v other_o receive_v and_o afterward_o find_v to_o be_v imposture_n which_o show_v there_o be_v so_o much_o false_a deal_n in_o the_o case_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o man_n to_o know_v what_o be_v true_o apostolical_a in_o those_o day_n if_o it_o come_v to_o they_o this_o way_n only_o and_o therefore_o impossible_a to_o be_v discern_v by_o we_o now_o at_o this_o great_a distance_n of_o time_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o we_o know_v deliver_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o rely_v upon_o mere_a tradition_n without_o scripture_n for_o any_o part_n of_o that_o faith_n when_o we_o see_v what_o cheat_n be_v put_v upon_o man_n by_o that_o mean_n even_o then_o when_o they_o have_v better_a help_n to_o detect_v they_o then_o we_o have_v it_o be_v true_a the_o father_n sometime_o urge_v tradition_n a_o as_o proof_n of_o what_o they_o say_v but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o present_o communicate_v among_o some_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o there_o be_v some_o heretic_n also_o who_o either_o deny_v the_o scripture_n or_o some_o part_n of_o they_o and_o in_o these_o case_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o appeal_v to_o the_o tradition_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o convince_v they_o by_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v every_o where_n by_o all_o the_o bishop_n but_o that_o mark_v this_o i_o pray_v you_o of_o which_o they_o convince_v they_o by_o this_o argument_n be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n 5._o with_o which_o we_o can_v suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v equal_v in_o authority_n unless_o we_o will_v see_v it_o confirm_v by_o the_o same_o or_o equal_a testimony_n this_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n of_o all_o why_o we_o can_v admit_v any_o unwritten_a tradition_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v because_o we_o can_v find_v any_o truth_n so_o deliver_v to_o we_o as_o those_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o come_v to_o we_o with_o as_o full_a a_o testimony_n as_o can_v be_v desire_v of_o their_o divine_a original_a but_o so_o do_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o obtrude_v on_o we_o by_o the_o romish_a church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n or_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v the_o very_a first_o copy_n and_o authentic_a write_n of_o those_o book_n call_v the_o new_a testament_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n own_o hand_n to_o they_o and_o those_o book_n confirm_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o they_o be_v both_o deliver_v to_o posterity_n by_o that_o primitive_a church_n witness_v from_o who_o they_o receive_v they_o who_o careful_o keep_v they_o as_o the_o most_o precious_a treasure_n so_o that_o this_o write_a word_n have_v have_v the_o general_a approbation_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o age_n until_o this_o day_n witness_v that_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o it_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a business_n of_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o expound_v this_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n and_o their_o book_n be_v full_a of_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n all_o agree_v in_o substance_n with_o what_o we_o now_o read_v in_o they_o nay_o the_o very_a enemy_n of_o christianity_n such_o as_o celsus_n porphyry_n julian_n never_o question_v but_o these_o be_v the_o write_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o author_n and_o which_o they_o deliver_v beside_o the_o mark_v they_o have_v in_o themselves_o of_o a_o divine_a spirit_n which_o indite_v they_o they_o all_o tend_v to_o breed_v and_o preserve_v in_o man_n a_o sense_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v they_o true_o virtuous_a not_o one_o word_n of_o which_o can_v be_v say_v for_o any_o of_o those_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n pretend_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n word_n for_o we_o have_v no_o testimony_n of_o they_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o do_v the_o primitive_a church_n affirm_v she_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o apostle_n as_o she_o do_v the_o write_a word_n nor_o have_v they_o the_o perpetual_a consent_n and_o general_a approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n ever_o since_o nor_o be_v they_o frequent_o quote_v as_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v upon_o all_o occasion_n by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v we_o find_v they_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v constant_o teach_v the_o people_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o notice_n take_v of_o they_o by_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o assault_n be_v all_o against_o the_o scripture_n in_o short_a they_o be_v
so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o true_a authority_n that_o sergeant_a testimony_n and_o forge_a write_n have_v be_v their_o great_a supporter_n beside_o the_o plain_a drist_n of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o to_o make_v all_o man_n better_o but_o to_o make_v same_o rich_a and_o the_o manifest_a danger_n man_n be_v in_o by_o many_o of_o they_o to_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o god_n to_o put_v their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o creature_n as_o may_v be_v show_v if_o this_o paper_n will_v contain_v it_o in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o papal_a supremacy_n purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n image_n worship_n and_o diverse_a other_o conceren_v which_o we_o say_v as_o saint_n cyprian_n do_v to_o pompeius_n about_o another_o maâ—ter_n if_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o in_o their_o act_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v who_o return_n from_o any_o heresy_n but_o only_o be_v receive_v by_o imposition_n of_o hanâ—s_n let_v this_o divine_a and_o holy_a tradition_n be_v observe_v the_o same_o say_v we_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o gosple_n in_o the_o epistle_n in_o the_o act_n concern_v invocation_n of_o saint_n concern_v the_o pray_a soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n let_v that_o divine_a that_o holy_a tradition_n be_v observe_v but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o there_o what_o obstinacy_n be_v this_o as_o it_o follow_v a_o little_a after_o in_o that_o epist_n l._n 24._o what_o presumption_n to_o prefer_v human_a tradition_n before_o the_o divine_a disposition_n or_o ordinance_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o there_o be_v in_o that_o place_n and_o in_o other_o of_o that_o holy_a martyr_n to_o bring_v all_o to_o the_o source_n the_o root_n the_o original_n of_o the_o divine_a tradition_n for_o then_o human_a error_n cease_v which_o original_a tradition_n he_o affirm_v to_o be_v what_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o deliver_v to_o we_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n concern_v we_o we_o look_v after_o no_o other_o tradition_n but_o what_o explain_v and_o confirm_v and_o be_v consonant_a to_o this_o for_o we_o believe_v that_o what_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n &_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o true_a tradition_n be_v but_o two_o several_a wave_n of_o bring_v we_o acquaint_v with_o the_o same_o christian_a truth_n not_o with_o different_a part_n of_o that_o truth_n and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o thing_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v this_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v any_o tradition_n or_o doctrine_n to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o some_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o doctrine_n they_o of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o author_n with_o the_o scripture_n viz._n god_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o same_o pious_a affection_n and_o reverence_n but_o can_v tell_v we_o where_o we_o may_v find_v they_o how_o we_o shall_v discern_v true_a from_o false_a nor_o give_v we_o any_o assurance_n of_o their_o truth_n but_o we_o must_v take_v they_o pure_o upon_o their_o word_n now_o how_o little_a reason_n we_o have_v to_o trust_v to_o that_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o add_v which_o be_v this_o 11._o that_o we_o dare_v not_o receive_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o mere_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n no_o not_o that_o divine_a that_o holy_a tradition_n before_o speak_v of_o viz._n the_o scripture_n which_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v only_o upon_o their_o testimony_n both_o because_o they_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o sole_a keeper_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o they_o be_v a_o corrupt_a part_n who_o have_v not_o approve_v themselves_o faithful_a in_o the_o keep_n what_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o let_v our_o people_n diligent_o mark_v this_o that_o tradition_n never_o be_v nor_o be_v now_o only_o in_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v wide_o different_a the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o of_o the_o great_a and_o best_a part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o tradition_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o least_o part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o worst_a part_n also_o and_o most_o deprave_a what_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o have_v show_v before_o we_o reverent_o receive_v but_o we_o can_v take_v that_o for_o current_a tradition_n which_o be_v warrant_v only_o by_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o give_v very_o little_a credit_n to_o what_o be_v warrant_v only_o by_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v roman_a because_o 1._o first_o this_o church_n have_v not_o preserve_v so_o careful_o as_o other_o church_n have_v do_v the_o first_o and_o orginal_a tradition_n which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v shameful_o corrupt_v every_o one_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o latin_a vulgar_a edition_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o they_o of_o that_o church_n prefer_v before_o the_o original_a none_o of_o which_o they_o preserve_v heretofore_o from_o manifest_a depravation_n nor_o have_v be_v able_a since_o they_o be_v tell_v of_o the_o fault_n to_o purge_v away_o so_o as_o to_o canonize_v any_o edition_n without_o permit_v great_a number_n in_o their_o new_a and_o most_o approve_a bibles_n isidore_n clarius_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o edition_n complain_v that_o he_o find_v these_o holy_a write_n deface_v with_o innumerable_a error_n eight_o thousand_o of_o which_o that_o he_o think_v most_o material_a he_o say_v he_o amend_v and_o yet_o leave_v he_o know_v not_o how_o many_o lesser_a one_o untouched_a after_o which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v vouch_v this_o vulgar_a latin_a edition_n for_o the_o only_a authentic_a pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o publish_v out_o of_o the_o several_a copy_n that_o be_v abroad_o one_o which_o he_o straight_o charge_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o only_a true_a vulgar_a from_o which_o none_o shall_v dare_v to_o vary_v in_o a_o tittle_n and_o yet_o two_o year_n be_v scarce_o pass_v before_o clement_n the_o eight_o find_v many_o defect_n and_o corruption_n still_o remain_v in_o that_o edition_n and_o therefore_o publish_v another_o with_o the_o very_a same_o charge_n that_o none_o else_o shall_v be_v receive_v which_o evident_o show_v they_o have_v suffer_v the_o holy_a book_n to_o be_v so_o foul_o abuse_v that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o amend_v the_o error_n that_o be_v creep_v into_o they_o nor_o can_v tell_v which_o be_v the_o true_a bible_n for_o these_o two_o bibles_n thus_o equal_o authorize_v as_o the_o only_a authentic_a one_o abound_v not_o only_o with_o manifest_a diversity_n but_o with_o contradiction_n or_o contrariety_n one_o to_o the_o other_o whereby_o all_o romanist_n be_v reduce_v to_o this_o miserable_a necessity_n either_o to_o make_v use_n of_o no_o bible_n at_o all_o or_o to_o fall_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o sixtus_n if_o he_o make_v use_v of_o that_o of_o clement_n or_o the_o curse_n of_o clement_n if_o he_o use_v the_o bible_n of_o sixtus_n for_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o enjoin_v with_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o edition_n and_o with_o the_o penalty_n of_o a_o curse_n upon_o they_o who_o disobey_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o obey_v both_o this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v how_o unfaithful_a that_o church_n have_v be_v in_o the_o weighty_a concern_v whereby_o all_o the_o member_n of_o be_v plunge_v beyond_o all_o power_n of_o redemption_n into_o a_o dismal_a necessity_n either_o of_o lay_v a_o side_n the_o scripture_n or_o of_o offend_v against_o the_o sacred_a decree_n as_o they_o account_v they_o of_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o head_n of_o their_o church_n which_o some_o take_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o be_v accurse_v of_o they_o 2_o but_o for_o every_o one_o be_v full_a satisfaction_n it_o may_v be_v fit_a far_o to_o represent_v how_o negligent_a they_o have_v be_v in_o preserve_v other_o tradition_n which_o be_v certain_o once_o in_o the_o church_n but_o now_o utter_o lose_v there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o first_o christian_n the_o meaning_n of_o those_o hard_a place_n which_o we_o find_v in_o their_o and_o other_o holy_a write_n but_o who_o can_v tell_v we_o where_o to_o find_v certain_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o where_o be_v the_o fidelity_n of_o this_o church_n which_o boast_v so_o much_o to_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o sacred_a tradition_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o desirable_a than_o these_o apostolical_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o useful_a and_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o meet_v with_o they_o
from_o what_o have_v be_v now_o say_v that_o there_o be_v so_o little_a credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n only_o we_o can_v receive_v those_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n which_o that_o church_n now_o press_v upon_o our_o belief_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o tradition_n for_o instance_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o church_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o monarch_n or_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n that_o all_o scripture_n must_v be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o church_n that_o there_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o seven_o sacrament_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o institute_v by_o our_o bless_a lord_n himself_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o there_o be_v a_o proper_a and_o propiciatory_a sacrifice_n offer_v in_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a the_o same_o that_o christ_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o short_a the_o half_a communion_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n of_o their_o new_a faith_n in_o the_o creed_n publish_v by_o pope_n pius_n iu._n which_o be_v tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n alone_o not_o of_o the_o universal_a and_o rely_v sole_o upon_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o therefore_o we_o refuse_v they_o and_o in_o our_o dispute_n about_o tradition_n we_o mean_v these_o thing_n which_o we_o reject_v because_o they_o have_v no_o foundation_n either_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o in_o universal_a tradition_n but_o depend_v as_o i_o say_v upon_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o that_o church_n which_o witness_n in_o its_o own_o behalf_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v pretend_v to_o make_v the_o better_a show_n all_o resolve_n at_o last_o into_o that_o as_o i_o intimate_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o discourse_n scripture_n and_o tradition_n can_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o they_o without_o their_o church_n definition_n though_o their_o whole_a infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v up_o of_o those_o three_o yet_o in_o truth_n the_o last_o of_o these_o alone_a the_o church_n definition_n be_v the_o whole_a rule_n and_o the_o very_a bottom_n upon_o which_o their_o faith_n stand_v for_o what_o be_v tradition_n be_v no_o more_o apparent_a than_o what_o be_v scripture_n according_a to_o their_o principle_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n which_o pretend_v a_o unlimited_a power_n to_o supply_v the_o defect_n even_o of_o tradition_n itself_o in_o short_a as_o tradition_n among_o they_o be_v take_v in_o to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o scripture_n so_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n be_v take_v in_o to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o tradition_n but_o this_o authority_n undermine_v they_o both_o because_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n signify_v any_o thing_n without_o their_o church_n authority_n which_o therefore_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o be_v they_o believe_v themselves_o to_o which_o absurdity_n they_o be_v drive_v because_o it_o be_v make_v evident_a by_o we_o that_o there_o have_v be_v great_a diversity_n of_o tradition_n and_o many_o change_n and_o alteration_n make_v even_o in_o thing_n call_v apostolical_a etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o other_o way_n but_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o determine_v what_o be_v tradition_n apostolical_a and_o what_o be_v not_o by_o which_o judgement_n all_o mankind_n must_v be_v govern_v that_o be_v we_o must_v believe_v they_o and_o they_o believe_v themselves_o which_o they_o will_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v say_v in_o one_o word_n without_o put_v we_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o seek_v for_o tradition_n in_o book_n and_o in_o other_o church_n but_o they_o will_v willing_o colour_v their_o pretence_n by_o as_o many_o fair_a word_n as_o possible_a and_o so_o make_v mention_n of_o scripture_n tradition_n antiquity_n which_o when_o we_o have_v examine_v they_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o they_o but_o take_v fanctuary_n in_o their_o own_o authority_n say_v they_o be_v the_o sole_a judge_n what_o be_v scripture_n and_o what_o tradition_n and_o what_o antiquity_n nay_o have_v a_o power_n to_o declare_v any_o new_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o church_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salmeron_n and_o other_o of_o his_o fellow_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n admit_v of_o addition_n in_o essential_a thing_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o such_o as_o be_v then_o necessary_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n by_o which_o mean_v we_o can_v never_o know_v when_o the_o christian_a religion_n will_v be_v perfect_v but_o their_o church_n may_v bring_v in_o tradition_n by_o its_o sole_a authority_n without_o end_n nay_o some_o among_o they_o have_v be_v content_v to_o resolve_v all_o their_o faith_n into_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a bishop_n according_a to_o that_o famous_a say_n of_o cornelius_n mussus_n promote_v by_o paul_n the_o three_o to_o a_o bishopric_n upon_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n ingenuous_o i_o will_v give_v great_a credit_n to_o one_o pope_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o touch_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n then_o to_o a_o thousand_o hierom_n augustine_n gregory_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o richard_n scotus_n &c._n &c._n for_o i_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o contemptuous_a speech_n he_o will_v never_o have_v utter_v to_o the_o discredit_n of_o those_o great-man_n who_o they_o pretend_v to_o reverence_v if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v more_o certain_o that_o the_o tradition_n which_o run_v among_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v against_o they_o than_o he_o can_v know_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v infallible_a there_o be_v no_o tradition_n i_o be_o sure_a for_o that_o nor_o for_o abundance_n of_o other_o thing_n which_o rest_n mere_o upon_o their_o own_o credit_n as_o be_v fair_o acknowledge_v in_o two_o great_a article_n of_o their_o present_a creed_n by_o our_o countryman_n bishop_n fisher_n with_o who_o word_n i_o conclude_v this_o particular_a many_o perhaps_o have_v the_o less_o confidence_n in_o indulgence_n because_o their_o use_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v new_a in_o the_o church_n and_o very_o late_o find_v among_o christian_n to_o who_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v certain_o by_o who_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v first_o deliver_v for_o the_o ancient_n make_v no_o mention_n or_o very_o rare_a of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o greek_n to_o this_o very_a day_n do_v not_o believe_v it_o nor_o be_v the_o belief_n either_o of_o purgatory_n or_o of_o indulgence_n so_o necessary_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o it_o be_v new_a and_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o care_n about_o purgatory_n no_o body_n seek_v for_o indulgence_n for_o all_o their_o esteem_n depend_v upon_o that_o if_o you_o take_v away_o purgatory_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v indulgence_n since_o therefore_o purgatory_n be_v so_o late_o know_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o can_v wonder_v that_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o indulgence_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o be_v a_o full_a confession_n what_o kind_n of_o tradition_n that_o church_n commend_v unto_o we_o thing_n late_o invent_v their_o own_o private_a opinion_n of_o which_o the_o ancient_a christian_n know_v nothing_o in_o one_o word_n their_o tradition_n be_v no_o tradition_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o the_o church_n always_o understand_v it_o iu._n and_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o they_o must_v be_v apply_v to_o other_o particular_a church_n though_o some_o have_v be_v more_o sincere_a than_o they_o none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o authority_n to_o commend_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n unto_o posterity_n which_o have_v not_o be_v commend_v to_o they_o by_o all_o forego_n age_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n for_o vincentius_n his_o rule_n be_v to_o guide_v we_o all_o in_o this_o that_o be_v catholic_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v receive_v which_o have_v be_v hold_v by_o all_o and_o in_o all_o church_n and_o at_o all_o time_n v._o which_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v brief_o touch_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n contain_v in_o the_o confession_n or_o register_n of_o particular_a church_n in_o these_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v be_v not_o receive_v by_o we_o nor_o allow_v to_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n which_o such_o tradition_n have_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n for_o the_o conviction_n of_o heresy_n the_o joint_a consent_n i_o mean_v of_o so_o many_o bishop_n as_o be_v there_o assemble_v and_o the_o unanimous_a confession_n of_o so_o many_o several_a church_n of_o several_a province_n as_o be_v there_o deliver_v have_v not_o
first_o general_n council_n be_v receive_v with_o great_a veneration_n and_o a_o particular_a collegerint_fw-la particular_a in_o libro_fw-la canonum_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la londinensi_fw-la a_o 1571._o titulo_fw-la de_fw-la concionatoribus_fw-la imprimis_fw-la videbunt_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la unquam_fw-la doceant_fw-la pro_fw-la concione_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o populoreligiose_fw-la teneri_fw-la &_o credi_fw-la velint_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la consentaneum_fw-la sit_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la quodquo_fw-la ex_fw-la illa_fw-la ipsa_fw-la doctrina_fw-la catholici_fw-la patres_fw-la &_o veteres_n episcopi_fw-la collegerint_fw-la injunction_n be_v lay_v upon_o its_o minister_n to_o press_v upon_o none_o the_o necessary_a belief_n of_o any_o doctrine_n but_o what_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o the_o general_a current_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n thereupon_o so_o careful_a it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o point_n to_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o catholic_a principle_n in_o those_o first_o instill_v into_o its_o young_a disciple_n in_o the_o catechism_n and_o in_o those_o deliver_v in_o its_o article_n to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o such_o to_o who_o it_o entrust_v any_o office_n that_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o they_o will_v hardly_o be_v disow_v by_o our_o very_a adversary_n and_o can_v scarce_o appear_v otherwise_o to_o any_o than_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o all_o christian_n of_o orthodox_n repute_v in_o all_o age_n and_o for_o other_o determination_n in_o the_o negative_a she_o only_o declare_v thereby_o how_o little_a concern_v she_o be_v to_o receive_v or_o own_v the_o false_a or_o corrupt_a addition_n to_o the_o first_o unalterable_a rule_n no_o church_n have_v profess_v and_o evidence_v a_o more_o awful_a and_o tender_a regard_n to_o antiquity_n next_o to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god._n both_o which_o she_o oft_o appeal_v to_o desire_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o and_o where_o their_o footstep_n be_v not_o sufficient_o clear_a choose_v not_o to_o impose_v upon_o she_o own_o child_n nor_o censure_v her_o neighbour_n keep_v within_o the_o most_o safe_a and_o modest_a boundary_n be_v not_o forward_o in_o determine_v nice_a and_o intricate_a dispute_n which_o have_v perplex_v and_o confound_v many_o in_o their_o hasty_a and_o bold_a position_n particular_o about_o the_o divine_a decree_n and_o such_o like_a sublime_a point_n in_o which_o few_o understand_v where_o the_o main_a stress_n of_o the_o controversy_n lie_v it_o may_v be_v none_o can_v comprehend_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o matter_n upon_o which_o the_o decision_n ought_v to_o ground_v but_o alas_o how_o many_o have_v be_v forward_o to_o lay_v down_o and_o fierce_o contend_v for_o on_o each_o side_n their_o private_a opinion_n herein_o as_o the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o theology_n to_o be_v place_v in_o their_o very_a creed_n or_o catechism_n and_o so_o a_o foundation_n must_v be_v lay_v for_o endless_a contest_v and_o division_n but_o most_o cautious_a have_v our_o church_n be_v in_o not_o lay_v such_o occasion_n to_o fall_v in_o the_o way_n of_o any_o so_o that_o both_o sort_n of_o adversary_n have_v make_v their_o complaint_n against_o she_o for_o not_o be_v positive_a and_o particular_o in_o such_o declaration_n though_o none_o can_v charge_v she_o just_o with_o defect_n in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n so_o own_v in_o the_o best_a age_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o as_o clear_v and_o unexceptionable_a have_v be_v her_o proceed_n in_o church_n government_n preserve_v that_o form_n which_o from_o all_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o very_a apostle_n under_o the_o conduct_n and_o happy_a influence_n of_o which_o christianity_n have_v be_v propagate_v and_o continue_v throughout_o the_o world_n whatever_o different_a measure_n some_o other_o reform_a church_n have_v take_v whither_o force_v by_o necessity_n or_o sway_v by_o particular_a inclination_n or_o prejudice_n the_o church_n of_o england_n keep_v up_o the_o universal_o receive_v distinct_a prime_a order_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n not_o desire_v to_o censure_v other_o who_o can_v best_o answer_v for_o themselves_o but_o endeavour_v to_o confine_v herself_o to_o what_o be_v most_o canonical_a and_o regular_a and_o to_o show_v how_o little_a affect_v she_o be_v to_o alteration_n from_o any_o establishment_n except_o in_o notorious_a corruption_n and_o abuse_n and_o how_o necessary_a she_o think_v due_a order_n and_o subordination_n in_o the_o church_n to_o prevent_v schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o to_o give_v the_o great_a authority_n and_o advantage_n to_o her_o ministration_n and_o final_o to_o free_v herself_o from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o irregularity_n in_o her_o succession_n derive_v down_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o she_o as_o much_o as_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n may_v pretend_v unto_o and_o though_o some_o intermediate_v age_n have_v be_v blemish_v with_o much_o degeneracy_n yet_o she_o be_v concern_v only_o to_o separate_v this_o but_o retain_v and_o convey_v down_o to_o other_o whatsoever_o good_a and_o wholesome_a provision_n she_o receive_v from_o those_o before_o far_o to_o evince_v this_o particular_a care_n be_v take_v by_o express_a law_n 6._o law_n see_v the_o statute_n 25_o of_o henry_n the_o 8._o cap._n 19_o sect._n 7_o express_o revive_v 1_o eliz_n c._n 1._o sect_n 6._o to_o confirm_v the_o rule_n of_o government_n or_o canon_n law_n before_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n till_o some_o better_a provision_n can_v be_v make_v so_o far_o as_o it_o contradict_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v as_o few_o change_n in_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v possible_a and_o sensible_o prove_v it_o her_o design_n proper_o not_o to_o destroy_v but_o build_v nor_o yet_o therein_o to_o erect_v a_o new_a but_o reform_v a_o old_a church_n 3._o alike_o canonical_a and_o orderly_o have_v be_v her_o constitution_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n her_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n with_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o her_o liturgy_n be_v compose_v with_o the_o great_a temper_n and_o express_v in_o the_o most_o plain_a and_o comprehensive_a term_n to_o help_v forward_o uniform_a devotion_n pious_a affection_n the_o most_o orthodox_n profession_n and_o catholic_a communion_n so_o that_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v universal_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n require_v in_o her_o public_a service_n necessary_a to_o those_o who_o communicate_v with_o she_o which_o any_o that_o own_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n or_o be_v own_v for_o such_o by_o the_o general_a body_n of_o they_o can_v almost_o scruple_n unless_o because_o it_o be_v a_o form_n by_o one_o sort_n and_o because_o it_o be_v we_o by_o another_o sort_n but_o how_o unreasonable_a herein_o be_v both_o so_o careful_a she_o have_v be_v to_o lay_v the_o ground_n of_o most_o catholic_a unity_n and_o to_o remove_v whatever_o may_v obstruct_v it_o this_o our_o adversary_n the_o romanist_n confirm_v by_o their_o own_o practice_n when_o for_o several_a year_n as_o we_o have_v be_v tell_v 1570_o tell_v camdeni_n eliz._n a_o 1570_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n they_o frequent_v our_o church_n join_v in_o our_o prayer_n and_o praise_n attend_v on_o our_o sermon_n and_o other_o instruction_n and_o receive_v as_o some_o add_v our_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o order_n for_o substance_n the_o same_o as_o now_o and_o have_v it_o be_v like_v do_v so_o still_o have_v nothing_o to_o object_n against_o they_o but_o from_o the_o after-prohibition_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v they_o who_o be_v so_o well_o provide_v of_o all_o needful_a supply_n and_o defence_n at_o home_n may_v thus_o by_o degree_n be_v withdraw_v from_o subjection_n to_o his_o authority_n abroad_o that_o darling_n point_n never_o to_o be_v dispense_v or_o part_v with_o whatever_o else_o may_v have_v be_v yield_v 1560._o yield_v camd._n eliz._n a_o 1560._o our_o reformer_n who_o compose_v our_o liturgy_n carefu_o collect_v the_o remainder_n of_o true_a primitive_a devotion_n 1560._o devotion_n camdeni_fw-la eliz_n a_o 1560._o then_o in_o use_n and_o separate_v from_o they_o all_o those_o corrupt_a addition_n which_o ignorance_n superstition_n and_o crafty_a policy_n have_v mix_v therewith_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o objection_n that_o any_o part_n of_o our_o liturgy_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o roman_a office_n that_o while_o nothing_o be_v retain_v contrary_a to_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o sound_a piety_n it_o be_v a_o convince_a argument_n of_o her_o impartial_a sincerity_n and_o desire_v to_o preserve_v uniformity_n as_o much_o as_o possible_a with_o all_o christian_n abroad_o as_o well_o as_o at_o home_n in_o she_o own_o member_n secure_v all_o the_o substantial_o of_o worship_n according_a to_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o as_o to_o circumstantial_o
land_n be_v a_o holy_a land_n god_n peculiar_a inheritance_n which_o he_o give_v by_o promise_n to_o their_o father_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v his_o house_n where_o he_o dwell_v among_o they_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o any_o other_o god_n may_v be_v worship_v by_o such_o a_o people_n in_o such_o a_o land_n and_o in_o such_o a_o house_n as_o god_n have_v appropriate_v to_o himself_o 3._o it_o be_v very_o considerable_a that_o we_o have_v no_o approve_a example_n under_o the_o law_n of_o any_o worship_n pay_v to_o saint_n or_o angel_n or_o any_o other_o be_v but_o god_n alone_o we_o have_v too_o many_o sad_a example_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o jew_n both_o in_o worship_v the_o molten_n calf_n which_o aaron_n make_v and_o jeroboam'_v calf_n and_o baalim_n and_o other_o heathen_a god_n but_o have_v it_o be_v allow_v by_o their_o law_n to_o have_v pay_v any_o inferior_a degree_n of_o religious_a worship_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n which_o be_v now_o assert_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o great_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n to_o mankind_n it_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v one_o example_n of_o it_o throughout_o the_o scripture_n nor_o any_o authentic_a record_n among_o the_o jewish_a writer_n all_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n be_v direct_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o yet_o we_o can_v think_v but_o such_o a_o devout_a man_n will_v have_v bestow_v some_o hymn_n upon_o his_o patron_n and_o tutelar_a saint_n have_v he_o worship_v any_o such_o as_o well_o as_o the_o papists_n do_v now_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v and_o acknowledge_v and_o thinksshe_n answer_v too_o when_o she_o give_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o under_o the_o law_n because_o those_o old_a testament-saint_n be_v not_o then_o admit_v into_o heaven_n to_o the_o immediate_a vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n heaven-gate_n be_v not_o open_v till_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o those_o bless_a spirit_n be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o be_v our_o intercessor_n and_o mediator_n till_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n but_o now_o saint_n and_o martyr_n ascend_v direct_o into_o heaven_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o glory_n and_o it_o seem_v share_v with_o he_o in_o his_o peculiar_a worship_n and_o glory_n too_o now_o 1._o whither_o this_o be_v so_o or_o not_o the_o scripture_n assign_v no_o such_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a there_o may_v be_v other_o reason_n and_o i_o think_v i_o have_v make_v it_o very_o plain_a that_o there_o be_v we_o be_v not_o inquire_v for_o what_o reason_n the_o jewish_a church_n do_v not_o worship_v saint_n and_o angel_n but_o whither_o they_o do_v worship_v they_o or_o not_o and_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o never_o do_v so_o that_o we_o have_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n for_o this_o during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o be_v all_o we_o intend_v to_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n 2._o but_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o good_a reason_n why_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o worship_v angel_n under_o the_o law_n for_o certain_o angel_n be_v as_o much_o in_o heaven_n then_o as_o they_o be_v now_o whatever_o saint_n be_v they_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o constant_a attendant_n and_o retinue_n of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a minister_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v as_o capable_a of_o divine_a worship_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n as_o they_o be_v now_o nay_o i_o think_v a_o little_a more_o for_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v give_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o their_o appearance_n be_v more_o frequent_a and_o familiar_a and_o the_o world_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o under_o the_o government_n of_o angel_n then_o than_o it_o be_v now_o since_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o exalt_v above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o therefore_o sometime_o the_o advocate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v some_o little_a offer_n to_o prove_v the_o worship_n of_o angel_n in_o those_o day_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o allege_v that_o form_n of_o benediction_n which_o jacob_n use_v in_o blessing_n the_o son_n of_o josheph_n the_o 16._o gen._n 44._o 16._o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v the_o lad_n but_o 1._o this_o be_v not_o a_o direct_a prayer_n to_o the_o angel_n but_o only_o his_o commit_n of_o they_o to_o the_o care_n and_o patronage_n of_o that_o angel_n with_o a_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o if_o he_o by_o experience_n have_v find_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v his_o angel_n to_o defend_v and_o protect_v he_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o the_o same_o angel_n may_v protect_v his_o posterity_n 2._o but_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n this_o be_v not_o create_v angel_n and_o spirit_n but_o the_o son_n and_o word_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o presence_n who_o be_v so_o often_o in_o scripture_n style_v jehovah_n a_o name_n which_o can_v belong_v to_o no_o create_a spirit_n and_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o make_v it_o high_o probable_a that_o this_o be_v that_o angel_n who_o redeem_v jacob_n out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n but_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o angel_n be_v worship_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o clear_a and_o plain_a evidence_n of_o it_o than_o such_o a_o single_a text_n which_o be_v never_o expound_v either_o by_o any_o jewish_a or_o christian_a writer_n to_o this_o sense_n till_o of_o late_a day_n and_o here_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o oath_n to_o expound_v scripture_n according_a to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n sect_n iii_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n consider_v whither_o chrâ—â—â—_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v make_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o object_n â—f_o our_o worship_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o consider_v 3_o sect._n 3_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o examine_v what_o they_o teach_v we_o concern_v the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n and_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v make_v no_o change_n in_o the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n will_v appear_v from_o these_o consideration_n 1._o that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o have_v they_o ever_o attempt_v to_o set_v up_o the_o worship_n of_o any_o other_o being_n beside_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n the_o lord_n jehovah_n the_o jew_n be_v express_o command_v by_o their_o law_n not_o to_o believe_v they_o nor_o hearken_v to_o they_o whatever_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n they_o have_v wrought_v if_o there_o arise_v among_o you_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o 5._o deut._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o sign_n or_o wonder_n and_o the_o sign_n or_o wonder_v come_v to_o pass_v whereof_o he_o speak_v unto_o thou_o say_v let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n which_o thou_o have_v not_o know_v and_o let_v we_o serve_v they_o thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o that_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o to_o know_v whither_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o your_o soul_n you_o shall_v walk_v after_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o fear_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o obey_v his_o voice_n and_o you_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o prophet_n or_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o law_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n very_o matterial_a to_o be_v obser_v in_o this_o present_a dispute_n 1._o when_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o hearken_v to_o any_o prophet_n who_o seduce_v they_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o any_o other_o god_n this_o must_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o those_o instance_n of_o idolatrous_a worship_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n whatever_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a be_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n and_o therefore_o whither_o these_o prophet_n seduce_v they_o from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o other_o god_n or_o persuade_v they_o to_o worship_v other_o god_n beside_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n whither_o they_o be_v any_o of_o those_o god_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n worship_v by_o other_o nation_n or_o any_o other_o god_n who_o the_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v create_v in_o after_o
that_o all_o do_v read_v and_o silence_n be_v make_v that_o all_o hear_v this_o be_v also_o agreeable_a to_o the_o former_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o and_o for_o proof_n of_o which_o what_o can_v we_o desire_v more_o than_o the_o declaration_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o this_o we_o have_v for_o we_o read_v of_o a_o permission_n give_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o moravian_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o cyril_n who_o have_v 260._o aeneas_n silvius_n hist_n bohem._n l._n 1._o c._n 13._o aunâ—_n 260._o convert_v they_o and_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o sclavonians_n to_o have_v divine_a service_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o that_o he_o and_o the_o conclave_n be_v induce_v to_o it_o when_o not_o a_o few_o do_v oppose_v it_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n that_o say_v let_v every_o spirit_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o every_o tongue_n confess_v to_o he_o as_o aeneas_z silvius_n afterward_o pope_n relate_v and_o pope_n john_n the_o viii_o not_o long_o after_o in_o anno_fw-la 880._o write_v thus_o to_o s_n fento_fw-mi opulcer_n a_o prince_n 1644._o coneil_n tom._n 24._o epist_n 217._o paris_n 1644._o of_o the_o sclavonian_n we_o command_v that_o the_o praise_n and_o work_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o same_o sclavonian_n tongue_n for_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o sacred_a writ_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n not_o only_o in_o three_o but_o in_o all_o tongue_n say_v praise_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o nation_n praise_v he_o all_o the_o people_n and_o the_o apostle_n fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o all_o tongue_n and_o s._n paul_n admonish_v let_v every_o tongue_n confess_v and_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o do_v sufficient_o and_o plain_o admonish_v we_o that_o in_o speak_v we_o shall_v edify_v the_o church_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v it_o hinder_v the_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n to_o have_v the_o mass_n sing_v or_o the_o gospel_n and_o lesson_n well_o translate_v read_v or_o other_o divine_a office_n sing_v in_o the_o same_o selavonian_a tongue_n because_o he_o who_o make_v three_o principal_a tongue_n viz._n hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a make_v all_o to_o his_o praise_n etc._n etc._n and_o consormable_a to_o this_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o innocent_a iii_o anno_fw-la 1215._o that_o because_o in_o 9_o con._n 9_o many_o part_n within_o the_o same_o city_n and_o diocese_n there_o be_v many_o people_n of_o different_a manner_n and_o rite_n mix_v together_o but_o of_o one_o faith_n we_o therefore_o command_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o such_o city_n or_o diocese_n provide_v fit_a man_n who_o shall_v celebrate_v divine_a office_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n and_o riâ—es_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n this_o may_v be_v far_o confirm_v by_o the_o very_a office_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o be_v sufficient_a 36._o vid._n cassandri_n liturg._n c._n 36._o to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v depart_v from_o scripture_n antiquity_n and_o itself_o when_o it_o do_v require_v that_o divine_a service_n be_v perform_v in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a to_o the_o people_n and_o that_o it_o be_v never_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o any_o church_n nor_o even_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v most_o expedient_a to_o have_v it_o so_o perform_v so_o little_o be_v it_o then_o think_v that_o religious_a thing_n the_o less_o they_o be_v understand_v 461._o epist_n cleri_fw-la gall._n collect._n p._n 63._o epist_n p._n alex._n 7._o in_o collect._n p._n 69._o hosius_n p._n 64._o bellarm._n sect._n septimâ—_fw-la p._n sanct._n c._n 17._o n_o 3._o e._n w._n truth_n will_v out_o p._n 45._o 47._o râ—â—erus_n c._n 22._o portraiture_n c._n 14_o p._n 224._o bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-la â—â—ssa_fw-la c._n 11._o sanders_n orat_fw-la p._n 72_o râ—em_fw-la annot_n p._n 461._o the_o more_o they_o will_v be_v admire_v and_o that_o to_o preserve_v a_o reverence_n for_o they_o and_o the_o people_n from_o dangerous_a error_n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v understand_v so_o little_o be_v it_o plead_v that_o there_o be_v any_o tongue_n sacred_a in_o themselves_o and_o that_o as_o the_o three_o upon_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o and_o to_o exclude_v the_o rest_n so_o the_o latin_a as_o next_o to_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o venerable_a of_o the_o three_o so_o little_o be_v it_o then_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o divinity_n in_o latin_a and_o something_o more_o of_o majesty_n and_o fit_a to_o stir_v up_o devotion_n then_o in_o other_o tongue_n so_o little_o be_v they_o afraid_a that_o latin_a will_v be_v lose_v if_o the_o service_n be_v not_o keep_v in_o it_o or_o however_o so_o little_a evident_a be_v it_o that_o they_o value_v the_o preservation_n of_o that_o tongue_n above_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n last_o so_o little_o do_v they_o think_v of_o the_o expedience_n of_o have_v the_o service_n in_o one_o common_a tongue_n as_o latin_a that_o christian_n wherever_o they_o travel_v may_v find_v the_o self_n same_o service_n and_o priest_n may_v officiate_v in_o it_o as_o at_o home_n as_o if_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o few_o that_o travel_n the_o many_o that_o stay_v at_o home_n shall_v be_v leave_v destitute_a and_o for_o one_o man_n convenience_n 10000_o be_v expose_v to_o eternal_a perdâ—ioâ—_n these_o be_v argument_n coin_v on_o purpose_n to_o defend_v the_o cause_n and_o so_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n that_o need_v they_o ii_o let_v we_o consider_v whither_o from_o the_o time_n of_o its_o have_v be_v a_o rit_n it_o have_v be_v the_o rite_n of_o every_o church_n to_o this_o i_o shall_v only_o produce_v their_o own_o confession_n septime_fw-la cassander_n liturg_n c._n 11._o 13._o 15_o ledesm_n c._n 33_o n._n 5_o bellarm._n c._n 16._o sect_n obj_fw-la ult_n salm_a on_o in_o 1_o cor_fw-la 16._o sect_n septime_fw-la for_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o armenian_n egyptianâ—_n habassine_n muscovite_n and_o sclavonians_n have_v their_o service_n in_o a_o tongue_n know_v to_o the_o people_n and_o their_o give_v they_o the_o hard_a name_n of_o heretic_n schismatic_n and_o barbarous_a will_v not_o save_v the_o council_n from_o be_v fallible_a when_o it_o say_v it_o be_v the_o rite_n of_o every_o church_n but_o be_v there_o no_o such_o church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o herein_o practise_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o it_o will_v no_o more_o justify_v she_o than_o it_o can_v make_v that_o good_a which_o be_v evil_a that_o expedient_a which_o be_v mischievous_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o reconcile_v one_o part_n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o other_o that_o when_o it_o have_v declare_v the_o masi_fw-la contaiâ—â—â—_n great_z instruction_n for_o the_o people_n yet_o add_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a and_o a_o approve_a rite_n that_o it_o be_v not_o celebrate_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o say_v they_o this_o be_v grant_v if_o there_o be_v no_o interpretation_n but_o that_o be_v provide_v for_o by_o the_o council_n for_o it_o be_v order_v that_o lest_o christ_n sheep_n shall_v hunger_n all_o that_o have_v the_o care_n of_o soul_n shall_v frequent_o expound_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v sect_n iv_o whither_o the_o provision_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o have_v some_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n expound_v be_v sufficient_a to_o countervail_v the_o mischief_n of_o have_v the_o whole_a celebrate_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o excuse_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o injunction_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o last_o refuge_n they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o 63._o s._n c._n answ_n to_o d._n piece_n 7._o 175._o sanders_n orat_fw-la p._n 63._o confess_v that_o without_o a_o interpretation_n s._n paul_n be_v against_o they_o but_o with_o this_o they_o plead_v he_o be_v for_o they_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o think_v of_o the_o case_n in_o their_o church_n at_o a_o time_n when_o as_o the_o people_n can_v not_o understand_v so_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o interpret_v and_o want_v both_o the_o gift_n and_o have_v not_o acquire_v so_o much_o as_o the_o art_n of_o it_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o their_o case_n and_o their_o church_n that_o have_v neither_o provide_v nor_o do_v use_v such_o a_o interpretation_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o but_o what_o differ_v as_o much_o from_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o light_n it_o give_v to_o the_o people_n as_o both_o that_o and_o the_o tongue_n they_o use_v do_v in_o the_o way_n by_o which_o they_o be_v obtain_v if_o it_o be_v a_o translation_n what_o a_o ludicrous_a thing_n will_v it_o be_v for_o
matter_n of_o they_o they_o be_v such_o as_o god_n himself_o have_v require_v to_o be_v serve_v by_o be_v significant_a of_o that_o disposition_n of_o mind_n which_o we_o know_v god_n accept_v and_o have_v a_o aptness_n to_o the_o produce_v of_o that_o temper_n in_o we_o which_o god_n intend_v to_o work_v we_o up_o to_o by_o they_o we_o use_v all_o the_o instance_n of_o devotion_n which_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v if_o they_o be_v either_o necessary_a or_o fit_a though_o indeed_o often_o to_o other_o and_o better_a purpose_n we_o pray_v constant_o but_o only_o for_o the_o live_n for_o we_o look_v on_o the_o dead_a as_o past_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o consequent_o past_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o prayer_n we_o praise_v god_n for_o his_o excellency_n in_o himself_o and_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o goodness_n to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o to_o ourselves_o we_o practise_v confession_n of_o sin_n to_o god_n in_o public_a and_o in_o private_a and_o advise_v it_o to_o be_v make_v also_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o ghostly_a council_n and_o advice_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o removal_n of_o scruple_n and_o doubtfulness_n but_o we_o can_v say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v make_v to_o man_n in_o order_n to_o the_o pardon_n of_o god_n we_o reckon_v it_o rather_o as_o a_o privilege_n or_o advantage_n then_o a_o duty_n and_o if_o man_n will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o this_o privilege_n as_o often_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n unless_o we_o tell_v a_o lie_n to_o advance_v the_o credit_n of_o it_o we_o can_v help_v that_o we_o enjoin_v fast_n and_o disallow_a not_o of_o penance_n but_o advise_v people_n to_o take_v a_o holy_a revenge_n on_o themselves_o when_o they_o have_v sin_v but_o not_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v to_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n or_o merit_n at_o god_n hand_n but_o to_o show_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o to_o strengthen_v their_o resolution_n of_o amendment_n for_o it_o be_v our_o amendment_n and_o not_o our_o punishment_n which_o god_n be_v please_v with_o and_o we_o take_v care_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v perform_v in_o a_o due_a measure_n proportionable_o to_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o the_o duty_n but_o be_v afraid_a of_o strain_v they_o too_o high_a lest_o man_n shall_v be_v altogether_o deter_v from_o they_o or_o acquiesce_v only_o in_o the_o outward_a action_n or_o render_v ourselves_o and_o our_o cause_n ridiculous_a by_o a_o imprudent_a management_n we_o have_v the_o sacrament_n due_o administer_v as_o our_o saviour_n command_v they_o we_o reckon_v our_o baptism_n with_o water_n perfect_a without_o oil_n or_o spital_n we_o grutch_v not_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n nor_o celebrate_v solitary_a communion_n nor_o admire_v whisper_v to_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n so_o we_o teach_v and_o administer_v without_o addition_n or_o diminution_n of_o any_o thing_n essential_a or_o material_a in_o short_a in_o the_o holy_a office_n themselves_o and_o the_o behaviour_n which_o our_o church_n require_v they_o be_v celebrate_v with_o there_o be_v always_o a_o great_a propriety_n observable_a agreeable_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n proper_a to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n expressive_a of_o our_o sense_n consonant_n to_o reason_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o world_n especial_a respect_n be_v always_o have_v to_o the_o exciting_a of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o carriage_n of_o our_o full_o afford_v and_o press_v on_o men._n for_o we_o not_o only_o have_v all_o our_o service_n in_o a_o language_n which_o the_o mean_a people_n understand_v but_o have_v it_o so_o contrive_v by_o frequent_a response_n that_o every_o person_n bear_v a_o part_n in_o that_o worship_n which_o he_o be_v so_o much_o concern_v in_o and_o do_v not_o only_o hear_v the_o priest_n speak_v to_o god_n almighty_a but_o pray_v for_o himself_o and_o be_v require_v to_o join_v his_o assent_n to_o every_o short_a prayer_n by_o a_o distinct_a amen_o with_o we_o the_o same_o service_n and_o rule_n of_o life_n be_v enjoin_v to_o all_o all_o man_n have_v the_o same_o concern_v in_o another_o life_n however_o different_a their_o circumstance_n and_o concern_v be_v in_o this_o life_n we_o have_v constant_a prayer_n in_o every_o parish_n weekly_o at_o least_o in_o many_o daily_a with_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n frequent_o administer_v nay_o every_o sunday_n not_o only_o in_o cathedral_n but_o in_o several_a college_n and_o private_a parish_n church_n and_o we_o appeal_v to_o all_o man_n whither_o there_o be_v any_o where_n more_o practical_a sermon_n fit_v to_o the_o case_n of_o man_n without_o vanity_n and_o superstition_n then_o among_o we_o whither_o good_a and_o free_a learning_n be_v any_o where_n more_o encourage_v or_o where_o better_a care_n be_v take_v foâ—_n the_o due_a instruction_n of_o the_o people_n the_o scripture_n be_v in_o every_o one's_o hand_n with_o we_o and_o other_o excellent_a book_n make_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n instead_o of_o legend_n and_o life_n of_o saiâ—â—â—_n st._n bonaventure_n psalter_n and_o other_o such_o book_n which_o be_v real_o libel_n against_o christianity_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o principal_a book_n which_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n commend_v to_o their_o people_n for_o as_o for_o the_o bible_n if_o any_o one_o of_o they_o have_v happen_v to_o read_v in_o it_o who_o be_v not_o license_v to_o that_o purpose_n he_o must_v own_v it_o as_o sin_n to_o his_o priest_n at_o his_o next_o confession_n and_o as_o there_o be_v such_o bless_a opportunity_n afford_v so_o constant_o and_o such_o prudent_a provision_n make_v for_o all_o case_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a so_o i_o thank_v god_n we_o can_v say_v that_o our_o people_n be_v general_o very_o diligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o mean_n and_o will_v be_v more_o so_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o division_n which_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n especial_o raise_v among_o we_o for_o they_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o we_o urge_v no_o more_o on_o they_o than_o their_o own_o good_a and_o the_o command_n of_o god_n require_v of_o they_o â—_o though_o our_o church_n know_v her_o power_n very_o well_o yet_o she_o make_v use_v of_o it_o only_o to_o ensorce_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o explain_v illustrate_v and_o apply_v they_o to_o particular_a case_n but_o never_o to_o set_v up_o her_o own_o command_n in_o opposition_n to_o they_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v and_o therefore_o though_o we_o teach_v our_o people_n to_o dread_v a_o excommunication_n it_o be_v sammum_fw-la futâ—ri_fw-la judicii_fw-la praejudicium_fw-la as_o tertullian_n call_v it_o a_o foretaste_n or_o forestalling_a of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o not_o for_o a_o world_n to_o lie_v under_o it_o though_o it_o be_v inflict_v only_o for_o contempt_n yet_o we_o warn_v they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o avoid_v the_o cause_n and_o occaâ—ion_n of_o excommunication_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o value_v what_o censure_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o be_v under_o they_o be_v so_o very_o unjust_a and_o groundless_a four_o and_o last_o as_o only_o the_o true_a object_n of_o devotion_n be_v here_o worship_v only_o proper_a expression_n allow_v all_o useful_a help_v afford_v so_o also_o the_o great_a stress_n be_v laâ—d_v on_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o agreeable_a to_o the_o true_a nature_n end_v and_o design_n of_o it_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o devotion_n be_v to_o pay_v a_o homage_n to_o god_n our_o great_a creatâ—â—_n and_o benefactor_n to_o get_v his_o blessing_n and_o to_o work_v ourselves_o up_o to_o a_o better_a temper_n of_o â—â—indâ—_n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o be_v in_o our_o service_n importunate_a without_o vanity_n or_o impertinency_n long_o without_o tediousness_n or_o idle_a repetition_n only_o we_o use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n often_o that_o no_o part_n of_o our_o service_n may_v be_v without_o that_o perfect_a form_n and_o also_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o great_a comprehensiveness_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o distraction_n of_o man_n mind_n which_o seldom_o can_v attend_v to_o the_o full_a sense_n of_o it_o all_o at_o one_o time_n and_o we_o teach_v our_o people_n that_o every_o man_n must_v work_v for_o himself_o for_o he_o that_o pray_v only_o by_o a_o proxy_n it_o be_v very_o just_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v reward_v only_o by_o a_o proxy_n too_o we_o put_v our_o people_n in_o mind_n that_o
a_o unfeigned_a repentance_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a and_o not_o a_o verbal_a one_o only_o that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o our_o power_n and_o of_o any_o man_n be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o turn_v attrition_n into_o contrition_n we_o pretend_v not_o to_o dispense_v with_o any_o for_o not_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n we_o have_v no_o taxa_fw-la camere_n by_o which_o the_o papist_n be_v show_v how_o all_o sin_n be_v fine_v in_o their_o church_n for_o in_o that_o book_n man_n see_v at_o what_o charge_n they_o may_v kill_v a_o father_n or_o commit_v incest_n with_o their_o sister_n but_o we_o assure_v all_o that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n death_n eternal_a if_o indulge_v and_o not_o most_o earnest_o repent_v of_o and_o we_o tell_v all_o that_o devotion_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v way_n of_o gratify_v every_o inclination_n so_o as_o they_o that_o will_v not_o lead_v a_o strict_a life_n need_v not_o and_o yet_o may_v have_v hope_n of_o salvation_n we_o own_o their_o policy_n in_o this_o contrivance_n but_o do_v not_o so_o much_o admire_v their_o religious_a regard_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o to_o conclude_v though_o we_o thus_o forcible_o press_v all_o christian_a duty_n on_o all_o man_n yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o warn_v they_o not_o to_o pretend_v to_o merit_v heaven_n at_o god_n hand_n but_o after_o they_o have_v do_v their_o best_a to_o confess_v they_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o say_v of_o our_o charity_n or_o whatever_o else_o we_o do_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n that_o of_o his_o own_o we_o give_v to_o he_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o thank_v he_o both_o for_o the_o will_n and_o the_o ability_n to_o give_v the_o most_o that_o we_o pretend_v to_o '_o be_v only_o to_o make_v a_o small_a acknowledgement_n by_o way_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v we_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o accept_v it_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o a_o grateful_a mind_n and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o goodness_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o will_v abundantlie_o reward_v a_o honest_a and_o sincere_a servant_n though_o he_o have_v do_v no_o more_o than_o be_v his_o duty_n and_o we_o hope_v that_o what_o we_o offer_v though_o mingle_v with_o many_o imperfection_n he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o accept_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o it_o be_v perfect_a these_o be_v the_o ground_n that_o we_o go_v on_o in_o our_o devotion_n '_o and_o whatever_o we_o do_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o design_v and_o thus_o act_v and_o persist_v we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o watch_v over_o his_o whole_a church_n will_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n watch_v over_o this_o which_o be_v so_o pure_a a_o member_n of_o it_o that_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o the_o devotion_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o in_o it_o and_o hear_v the_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o for_o it_o and_o defend_v it_o against_o all_o its_o enemy_n on_o every_o side_n which_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n grant_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n a_o discourse_n concern_v invocation_n of_o saint_n how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v rom._n 10._o 14._o edinburgh_n reprint_v by_o john_n reid_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1686._o a_o discourse_n concern_v invocation_n 〈◊〉_d saint_n among_o many_o other_o very_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romanist_n the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o twenty_o second_o article_n condemn_v that_o of_o invocation_n of_o saiâ—â—s_n as_o a_o â—ond_a thing_n vain_o invent_v and_o ground_v upon_o no_o warrantry_n of_o scripture_n but_o rather_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o her_o learned_a homily_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n pass_v yet_o a_o much_o severe_a censure_n upon_o it_o and_o make_v all_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o practice_v it_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o idolatry_n that_o be_v among_o ethnic_n and_o gentile_n how_o sharp_a soever_o this_o charge_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v it_o be_v you_o see_v the_o plain_a sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o our_o church_n and_o what_o i_o believe_v be_v the_o truth_n and_o no_o hard_a matter_n to_o make_v good_a to_o proceed_v therefore_o in_o the_o easy_a and_o clear_a method_n i_o can_v i_o purpose_v to_o sum_v up_o all_o that_o i_o think_v needful_a to_o be_v say_v upon_o it_o under_o these_o follow_a head_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o profess_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 2._o on_o what_o occasion_n it_o begin_v and_o spread_v in_o the_o church_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o p_o â—_o of_o for_o it_o from_o scripture_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n for_o it_o from_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o 5._o that_o there_o be_v full_a and_o evident_a proof_n in_o scripture_n against_o it_o 6._o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n till_o after_o three_o hundred_o be_v all_o express_a and_o positive_a in_o thâ—â—â—_n writing_n against_o it_o 7._o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o saint-invocation_n be_v impious_a and_o idolatrous_a i._o what_o be_v the_o profess_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o invocation_n of_o saint_n a_o account_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o first_o in_o general_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n and_o then_o lie_v it_o before_o you_o more_o at_o large_a distribute_v under_o several_a particular_n in_o the_o twenty_o five_o session_n of_o that_o pack_v synod_n we_o have_v its_o decree_n in_o these_o word_n that_o all_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n that_o have_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n do_v diligent_o instruct_v their_o flock_n that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a humble_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o their_o prayer_n help_v and_o aid_n and_o then_o to_o reinforce_v the_o obligation_n of_o it_o it_o denounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v find_v fault_n with_o it_o or_o refuse_v to_o practice_v it_o so_o that_o now_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o think_v and_o teach_v the_o contrary_a to_o say_v that_o either_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o do_v it_o that_o the_o practice_n be_v little_o less_o than_o idolatry_n repugnant_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o sole_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o high_o injurious_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n do_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o church_n think_v impious_o and_o if_o the_o pope_n power_n as_o well_o as_o his_o infallibility_n do_v not_o fail_v he_o he_o most_o be_v curse_v and_o damn_a for_o it_o but_o for_o once_o not_o to_o be_v fright_v with_o his_o vain_a thunder_n i_o shall_v proceed_v in_o due_a place_n by_o god_n assistance_n to_o prove_v all_o the_o forego_n particular_n against_o it_o when_o i_o have_v give_v you_o yet_o a_o full_a description_n of_o it_o first_o then_o 1._o the_o least_o and_o most_o excusable_a thing_n in_o this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v to_o pray_v to_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o thus_o much_o be_v not_o only_o confess_v by_o they_o but_o make_v the_o pretence_n to_o bring_v off_o this_o doctrine_n without_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n and_o creature_n worship_n we_o do_v no_o more_o in_o pray_v to_o saint_n depart_v say_v they_o than_o one_o live_v christian_n do_v to_o another_o when_o he_o say_v pray_v sir_n pray_v for_o i_o or_o remember_v i_o in_o your_o prayer_n but_o be_v this_o indeed_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o such_o devotion_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v any_o justification_n of_o they_o that_o the_o apologly_n itself_o be_v sinful_a and_o admit_v the_o excuse_n the_o practice_n no_o less_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o when_o they_o pray_v to_o saint_n depart_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o those_o saint_n do_v either_o hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o become_v acquaint_v with_o their_o desire_n or_o they_o do_v not_o if_o they_o do_v hear_v all_o those_o prayer_n that_o be_v put_v up_o to_o they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o innumerable_a person_n and_o that_o in_o far_o distant_a place_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o ascribe_v to_o they_o that_o ubiquity_n and_o omnipresence_n that_o be_v sole_o peculiar_o and_o incommunicable_o in_o god_n if_o they_o do_v not_o then_o it_o be_v very_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o a_o great_a abuse_n of_o that_o reason_n god_n have_v give_v man_n for_o other_o
imitation_n not_o to_o be_v adore_v for_o religion_n that_o at_o the_o communion_n table_n they_o be_v name_v but_o not_o invocate_v and_o again_o you_o see_v the_o head_n of_o the_o most_o renown_a empire_n stoop_v with_o his_o diadem_n and_o pray_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o peter_n the_o fisherman_n namely_o it_o be_v to_o god_n himself_o that_o he_o pray_v though_o at_o the_o tomb_n of_o peter_n epiphanius_n reprove_v as_o he_o call_v it_o the_o woman_n collyridian_n hoeres_fw-la 79._o adver_n collyridian_n heresy_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o offer_v up_o a_o cake_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n have_v these_o word_n let_v mary_n be_v in_o honour_n but_o let_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v worship_v and_o to_o show_v we_o what_o a_o very_a ill_a opinion_n he_o have_v of_o that_o at_o least_o superstitious_a practice_n he_o six_o time_n repeat_v in_o that_o tract_n marian_n medy_n â—roskyneito_o let_v no_o man_n adore_v mary_n to_o name_v no_o more_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o 3._o apol._n c._n sect._n 30._o 2._o 3._o christian_n thus_o express_v himself_o after_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o many_o great_a blessing_n the_o christian_n think_v themselves_o ever_o oblige_v to_o beg_v for_o their_o emperor_n as_o long_a life_n and_o valiant_a army_n and_o a_o faithful_a senate_n and_o loyal_a subject_n and_o a_o peaceable_a reign_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o i_o may_v not_o pray_v for_o from_o any_o other_o but_o from_o he_o of_o who_o i_o know_v i_o shall_v obtain_v they_o because_o both_o it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v alone_o able_a to_o give_v and_o i_o be_o he_o to_o who_o it_o appertain_v to_o obtain_v that_o which_o be_v request_v be_v his_o servant_n who_o observe_v he_o alone_o vii_o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o saint-invocation_n be_v impious_a and_o idolatrous_a this_o i_o think_v will_v be_v full_o make_v out_o from_o these_o three_o particular_n 1._o this_o ascribe_v to_o angel_n and_o saint_n the_o attribute_n and_o perfection_n that_o be_v sole_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o god_n viz._n his_o omniscience_n and_o omnipresence_n for_o not_o only_o when_o mental_a prayer_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n direct_v but_o since_o the_o bless_a spirit_n above_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o espouse_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o insincere_a votary_n when_o vocal_a prayer_n also_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o they_o it_o suppose_v they_o privy_a to_o the_o very_a thought_n and_o acquaint_v with_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n again_o when_o innumerable_a prayer_n and_o supplication_n from_o million_o of_o place_n at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o one_o another_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n immediate_o put_v up_o to_o they_o it_o suppose_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o they_o be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n can_v give_v audience_n to_o all_o their_o petitioner_n now_o what_o more_o or_o great_a can_v be_v say_v of_o god_n be_v not_o this_o that_o infinite_a knowledge_n that_o omnipresent_v power_n and_o never_o absent_a nature_n that_o the_o scripture_n sole_o attribute_v to_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v deny_v to_o any_o of_o the_o high_a form_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o although_o i_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o describe_v to_o you_o the_o exact_a bound_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o angelical_a nature_n and_o perfection_n how_o perspective_n their_o knowledge_n be_v how_o pierce_v their_o understanding_n how_o swift_a their_o motion_n yet_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o the_o most_o elevate_a part_n of_o god_n creation_n can_v by_o their_o natural_a power_n know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o be_v in_o all_o place_n at_o one_o instant_a of_o time_n it_o be_v god_n alone_a who_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a who_o look_v down_o from_o heaven_n &_o behold_v all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o even_o he_o know_v all_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n 27._o 1_o king_n 8._o 27._o of_o men._n it_o be_v he_o that_o see_v in_o secret_a and_o god_n challenge_v it_o as_o a_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o the_o heart_n be_v 10._o matt._n 6._o 4._o jerem._n 17._o 9_o 10._o deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o disperat_o wicked_a who_o can_v know_v it_o i_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o by_o this_o argument_n the_o father_n triumph_v over_o the_o arrian_n and_o macedonian_n in_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o yet_o will_v have_v be_v no_o argument_n at_o all_o have_v not_o this_o knowledge_n be_v a_o incommunicable_a perfection_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v god_n indeed_o that_o only_a naturally_n and_o of_o himself_o know_v the_o heart_n o_o man_n but_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o other_o his_o saint_n and_o angel_n may_v know_v they_o by_o communication_n from_o he_o viz._n either_o by_o revelation_n from_o god_n or_o by_o the_o beatific_a vision_n see_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n who_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o not_o to_o mention_v how_o it_o contradict_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n which_o without_o any_o distinction_n or_o limitation_n do_v as_o plain_o assert_v as_o word_n can_v do_v it_o that_o god_n only_o know_v the_o heart_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o many_o dispute_v the_o romanist_n have_v among_o themselves_o which_o way_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v as_o the_o most_o probable_a and_o after_o what_o manner_n be_v either_o way_n this_o knowledge_n be_v derive_v and_o pass_v from_o god_n to_o they_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v 1._o that_o god_n have_v no_o where_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v communicate_v this_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n of_o his_o nature_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n or_o that_o he_o do_v any_o way_n make_v visible_a or_o know_v to_o they_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o request_n of_o man_n and_o now_o if_o what_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n we_o have_v no_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o in_o this_o particular_a must_v of_o necessity_n sin_n in_o pray_v to_o they_o on_o that_o supposition_n and_o commit_v that_o very_a sin_n too_o which_o we_o doubt_v whither_o we_o so_o do_v commit_v or_o no_o nay_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o particular_a have_v in_o a_o manner_n determine_v the_o point_n and_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o most_o jealous_a god_n have_v reserve_v the_o honour_n of_o intimation_n to_o himself_o alone_o since_o he_o have_v no_o where_o give_v we_o the_o least_o hint_n or_o intimation_n of_o leave_n to_o pray_v to_o they_o 2._o we_o be_v inform_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o saint_n depart_v do_v not_o particular_o know_v or_o mind_n what_o be_v do_v 28._o 2_o chron._n 34._o 28._o here_o below_o god_n tell_v josiah_n thou_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o thy_o grave_n in_o peace_n neither_o shall_v thy_o eye_n see_v the_o evil_n i_o will_v bring_v upon_o this_o place_n the_o dead_a know_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n say_v the_o 5._o eccl._n 9_o 5._o preacher_n his_o son_n come_v to_o honour_n and_o he_o knew_v it_o not_o and_o they_o be_v bring_v low_a and_o he_o perceive_v it_o not_o of_o they_o say_v job_n of_o man_n in_o the_o other_o state_n when_o 9_o 2_o king_n 2._o 9_o elijah_n be_v about_o to_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o thus_o speak_v to_o elisha_n ask_v what_o thou_o will_v before_o i_o be_o take_v from_o thou_o strong_o imply_v that_o when_o he_o be_v once_o go_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o elijah_n be_v immediate_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n make_v no_o stay_n by_o the_o way_n in_o limbo_n as_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o agree_v be_v in_o heaven_n his_o love_n to_o elisha_n can_v not_o be_v forget_v nor_o his_o interest_n in_o god_n lessen_v but_o rather_o both_o by_o be_v exalt_v thither_o very_o much_o increase_v and_o augment_v so_o that_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o he_o shall_v limit_v and_o fix_v his_o make_v his_o desire_n know_v to_o he_o to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abode_n with_o he_o on_o earth_n but_o only_o this_o his_o persuasion_n that_o in_o the_o other_o state_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v capable_a to_o hear_v his_o request_n and_o so_o all_o his_o future_a address_n to_o he_o will_v be_v ineffectual_a to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v that_o know_a place_n in_o isaiah_n abraham_n do_v not_o know_v we_o and_o israel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o from_o whence_o st._n austin_n conclude_v that_o if_o those_o great_a man_n 16._o isa_n 63._o 16._o and_o founder_n of_o their_o nation_n be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o after_o age_n to_o their_o
angel_n or_o saint_n depart_v say_v god_n at_o any_o time_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o man_n of_o which_o of_o they_o have_v he_o at_o any_o time_n affirm_v as_o he_o have_v do_v of_o christ_n he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o man_n that_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n he_o be_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n for_o he_o or_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o certain_o they_o who_o will_v have_v angel_n and_o saint_n mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n ought_v to_o produce_v a_o commission_n sign_v by_o god_n or_o his_o son_n jesus_n to_o constitute_v they_o such_o but_o this_o they_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o do_v than_o they_o be_v to_o make_v a_o grant_n of_o such_o power_n and_o honour_n themselves_o to_o they_o it_o be_v true_a the_o bless_a spirit_n above_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v about_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n to_o behold_v his_o face_n and_o as_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o number_n of_o his_o attendant_n so_o be_v our_o lord_n exaltation_n render_v the_o more_o glorious_a by_o those_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o that_o minister_n unto_o he_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v never_o say_v they_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n or_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o have_v no_o such_o delegation_n of_o power_n from_o god_n for_o this_o office_n the_o honour_n and_o worship_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o can_v be_v give_v to_o they_o without_o manifest_a wrong_n and_o sacrilege_n to_o christ_n who_o have_v the_o holy_a angel_n be_v god_n minister_a spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o justman_n depart_v his_o glorify_a saint_n but_o god_n have_v make_v jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o christ_n and_o put_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n of_o he_o only_o have_v he_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n honour_v he_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o all_o man_n honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o 23_o john_n 5._o 23_o father_n amen_n to_o conclude_v be_v we_o certain_a that_o the_o saint_n depart_v do_v now_o reign_v in_o heaven_n and_o enjoy_v the_o beatific_a vision_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o invocate_v such_o as_o be_v undoubtely_a saint_n as_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n yet_o methinks_v a_o wary_a man_n shall_v be_v shy_a and_o not_o overforward_a to_o exhibit_v that_o honour_n to_o all_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v cannonize_v i_o can_v for_o my_o heart_n but_o think_v that_o the_o prelate_n and_o bishop_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eighth_n time_n have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o unsaint_n thomas_n becket_n for_o be_v a_o rebel_n against_o his_o prince_n as_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o have_v to_o canonize_v he_o for_o be_v a_o biggot_n for_o the_o church_n what_o can_v a_o sober_a christian_a think_v of_o the_o saintship_n of_o some_o who_o never_o have_v any_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o other_o who_o never_o have_v any_o goodness_n many_o of_o their_o saint_n be_v mere_a name_n without_o person_n and_o many_o mere_a person_n without_o holiness_n nay_o i_o be_o very_o confident_a that_o the_o great_a incendiary_n and_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n do_v as_o well_o deserve_v it_o as_o that_o famous_a pope_n hildebrand_n or_o gregory_n the_o seven_o innumerable_a may_v be_v instanced_a in_o who_o saintship_n just_o fall_v under_o great_a suspicion_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o some_o romanist_n themselves_o and_o those_o of_o no_o little_a authority_n in_o their_o church_n have_v grant_v that_o the_o pope_n canonisation_n be_v doubtful_a and_o subject_a to_o error_n if_o then_o at_o any_o 8._o billar_n de_fw-fr beat_v sanct_a l._n 1._o c._n 7._o 8._o time_n his_o infallibility_n shall_v chance_v to_o mistake_v as_o i_o be_o pretty_a sure_a he_o have_v more_o than_o once_o do_v the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n be_v in_o a_o sweet_a case_n and_o be_v not_o only_o in_o danger_n of_o invocate_a saint_n but_o devil_n also_o which_o be_v idolatry_n with_o a_o witness_n and_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n finis_fw-la a_o discourse_n against_o transubstantiation_n edinburgh_n reprint_v by_o john_n reid_n anno_fw-la dom_fw-la 1686._o a_o discourse_n against_o transubstantiation_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n one_o of_o the_o two_o great_a positive_a institution_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n there_o be_v two_o main_a point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n one_o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o which_o they_o think_v but_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n on_o their_o side_n the_o other_o about_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n in_o which_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o our_o saviour_n institution_n on_o our_o side_n and_o that_o so_o plain_o that_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o i_o shall_v now_o treat_v and_o endeavour_v to_o show_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o substantial_a change_n make_v of_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o so_o they_o explain_v that_o hard_a word_n transubstantiation_n before_o i_o engage_v in_o this_o argument_n i_o can_v but_o observe_v what_o a_o unreasonable_a task_n we_o be_v put_v upon_o by_o the_o bold_a confidence_n of_o our_o adversary_n to_o dispute_v a_o matter_n of_o sense_n which_o be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n about_o which_o aristotle_n have_v long_o since_o pronounce_v there_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o dispute_n it_o may_v well_o seem_v strange_a if_o any_o man_n shall_v write_v a_o book_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o egg_n be_v not_o a_o elephant_n and_o that_o a_o musket-bullet_n be_v not_o a_o pike_n it_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o hard_o a_o case_n to_o be_v put_v to_o maintain_v by_o a_o long_a discourse_n that_o what_o we_o see_v and_o handle_v and_o taste_v to_o be_v bread_n be_v bread_n and_o not_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n and_o what_o we_o see_v and_o taste_v to_o be_v wine_n be_v wine_n and_o not_o blood_n and_o if_o this_o evidence_n may_v not_o pass_v for_o sufficient_a without_o any_o far_a proof_n i_o do_v see_v why_o any_o man_n that_o have_v confidence_n enough_o to_o do_v so_o may_v not_o deny_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v what_o all_o the_o world_n see_v it_o be_v or_o affirm_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v what_o all_o the_o world_n see_v it_o be_v not_o and_o this_o without_o all_o possibility_n of_o be_v far_o confute_v so_o that_o the_o business_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o a_o controversy_n of_o scripture_n against_o scripture_n or_o of_o reason_n against_o reason_n but_o of_o downright_a impudence_n against_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v a_o most_o self-evident_a falsehood_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n or_o proposition_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o itself_o more_o evident_o true_a than_o transubstantiation_n be_v evident_o false_a and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v true_a it_o will_v be_v the_o most_o ill-natured_a and_o pernicious_a truth_n in_o the_o world_n because_o it_o will_v suffer_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v true_a it_o be_v like_o the_o roman-catholic_a church_n which_o will_v needs_o be_v the_o whole_a christian_a church_n and_o will_v allow_v no_o other_o society_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o it_o so_o transubstantiation_n if_o it_o be_v true_a at_o all_o it_o be_v all_o truth_n for_o it_o can_v be_v true_a unless_o our_o sense_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v deceive_v about_o their_o proper_a object_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a and_o certain_a than_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v so_o for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o what_o we_o see_v we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o nothing_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n so_o abandon_v and_o give_v up_o by_o god_n to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o delusion_n as_o in_o good_a earnest_n to_o believe_v this_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n and_o to_o impose_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o christian_a world_n under_o no_o less_o
penalty_n then_o of_o temporal_a death_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o therefore_o to_o undeceive_v if_o possible_a these_o delude_a soul_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o examine_v the_o pretend_a ground_n of_o so_o false_a a_o doctrine_n and_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o monstruous_a absurdity_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o argument_n i_o shall_v proceed_v in_o this_o plain_a method_n i._o i_o shall_v consider_v the_o pretend_a ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o doctrine_n ii_o i_o shall_v produce_v our_o objection_n against_o it_o and_o if_o i_o can_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o tolerable_a ground_n for_o it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v invincible_a objection_n against_o it_o than_o every_o man_n be_v not_o only_o in_o reason_n excuse_v from_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n but_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o believe_v the_o contrary_n first_o i_o will_v consider_v the_o pretend_a ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o doctrine_n which_o must_v be_v one_o or_o more_o of_o these_o five_o either_o 1._o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o 2_o the_o perpetual_a belief_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o a_o belief_n of_o of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o a_o evidence_n that_o they_o always_o understand_v and_o interpret_v our_o saviour_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o this_o sense_n or_o 3_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o make_v and_o declare_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o 4_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o such_o a_o change_n as_o this_o in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o those_o who_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n or_o 5_o lie_v to_o magnify_v the_o power_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o be_v able_a to_o work_v so_o great_a a_o miracle_n 1._o they_o pretend_v for_o this_o doctrine_n the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n in_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n now_o to_o show_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o this_o pretence_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o transubstantiation_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n to_o understand_v they_o otherwise_o first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o transubstantiation_n if_o there_o be_v any_o it_o must_v be_v from_o one_o of_o these_o two_o reason_n either_o because_o there_o be_v no_o figurative_a expression_n in_o scripture_n which_o i_o think_v no_o man_n ever_o yet_o say_v or_o else_o because_o a_o sacrament_n admit_v of_o no_o figure_n which_o will_v be_v very_o absurd_a for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v since_o it_o be_v of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o represent_v and_o exhibit_v some_o invisible_a grace_n and_o benefit_n by_o a_o outward_a sign_n and_o figure_n and_o especial_o since_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o very_a sacrament_n our_o saviour_n use_v figurative_a exression_n and_o several_a word_n which_o can_v be_v take_v strict_o and_o literal_o when_o he_o give_v the_o cup_n he_o say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n where_o first_o the_o cup_n be_v put_v for_o wine_n contain_v in_o the_o cup_n or_o else_o if_o the_o word_n be_v literal_o take_v so_o as_o to_o signify_v a_o substantial_a change_n it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o wine_n but_o of_o the_o cup_n and_o that_o not_o into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o into_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o new_a covenant_n in_o his_o blood_n beside_o that_o his_o blood_n be_v say_v then_o to_o be_v shed_v and_o his_o body_n to_o be_v break_v which_o be_v not_o till_o his_o passion_n which_o follow_v the_o institution_n and_o first_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o understand_v our_o saviour_n word_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o transubstantiation_n i_o will_v take_v the_o plain_a concession_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a writter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o controversy_n 23._o controversy_n de_fw-fr euch._n l._n 3._o c._n 23._o bellarmine_n 2._o bellarmine_n in_o 3._o this_fw-mi 49._o qu._n 75._o sect._n 2._o suarez_n and_o 15._o and_o in_o 3._o part_n this_fw-mi 150._o qu._n 75._o art_n 2._o c._n 15._o vasquez_n do_v acknowledge_v scotus_n the_o great_a scholman_n to_o have_v say_v that_o this_o doctrine_n can_v be_v evident_o prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o bellarmine_n grant_v this_o not_o to_o be_v improbable_a and_o suarez_n and_o vasquez_n acknowledge_v 15_o acknowledge_v in_o scent_n l._n 4._o do_v 11._o qu._n 1._o n._n 15_o durandus_fw-la to_o have_v say_v as_o much_o 3._o much_o in_o 4._o scent_n q._n 5._o &_o quoth_v 4._o q._n 3._o ocham_n another_o famous_a schoolman_n say_v express_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o hold_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o remain_v after_o the_o consecration_n be_v neither_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n nor_o to_o scripture_n 2._o scripture_n in_o 4_o send_v q_o 6._o art_n 2._o petrus_n ab_fw-la alliaâ—â—_n cardinal_n of_o cambray_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v after_o consecration_n be_v more_o free_a from_o absurdity_n more_o rational_a and_o no_o way_n repugnant_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n nay_o more_o that_o for_o the_o other_o doctrine_n viz._n of_o transubstantiation_n there_o be_v no_o evidence_n in_o scripture_n 40._o scripture_n in_o canon_n miss_n lect._n 40._o gabriel_n biel_n another_o schoolman_n and_o divine_a of_o their_o church_n free_o declare_v that_o as_o to_o any_o thing_n express_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o man_n may_v believe_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v remain_v after_o consecration_n and_o therefore_o he_o resolve_v the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o to_o some_o other_o revelation_n beside_o scripture_n which_o he_o suppose_v the_o church_n have_v about_o it_o cardinal_n 1._o cardinal_n in_o aquin_n 3._o part_n qu._n 74_o art_n 1._o cajetan_n confess_v that_o the_o gospel_n do_v no_o where_n express_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o have_v this_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o he_o go_v far_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o enforce_v any_o man_n to_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o a_o proper_a and_o not_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n but_o the_o church_n have_v understand_v they_o in_o a_o proper_a sense_n they_o be_v to_o be_v so_o explain_v which_o word_n in_o the_o roman_a edition_n of_o cajetan_n be_v expunge_v by_o order_n of_o pope_n 13._o pope_n aegid_a â—â—nink_v de_fw-fr sacrâ—â—â—_n q._n 75._o art_n 1._o n._n 13._o pius_n v._o cardinal_n 3._o cardinal_n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 3._o contarenus_n and_o 3._o and_o loc._n theolog_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o melchior_n canus_n one_o of_o the_o best_a &_o most_o judicious_a writer_n that_o church_n ever_o have_v reckon_v this_o doctrine_n among_o those_o which_o be_v not_o so_o express_o find_v in_o scripture_n i_o will_v add_v but_o one_o more_o of_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o repute_a martyr_n 2._o martyr_n contra_fw-la captiv_fw-la babylon_n c._n 10_o n._n 2._o fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o ingenuous_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n from_o whence_o the_o true_a presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o mass_n can_v be_v prove_v so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o much_o contend_v that_o this_o doctrine_n have_v no_o certain_a foundation_n in_o scripture_n when_o this_o be_v so_o full_o and_o frank_o acknowledge_v by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o second_o if_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o understand_v our_o saviour_n word_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o transubstantiation_n i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n to_o understand_v they_o otherwise_o whither_o we_o consider_v the_o like_a expression_n in_o scripture_n where_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o be_v the_o door_n and_o the_o true_a vive_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v mighty_o have_v triumph_v in_o have_v it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o true_a body_n and_o so_o likewise_o where_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o the_o rock_n which_o follow_v the_o israelite_n to_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o they_o drink_v of_o that_o rock_n which_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v
christâ—_n all_o which_o and_o innumerable_a more_o like_a expression_n in_o scripture_n every_o man_n understand_v in_o a_o figurative_a and_o not_o in_o a_o strict_o literal_a and_o absurd_a sense_n and_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n thing_n be_v common_o say_v to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o do_v signify_v and_o represent_v and_o there_o be_v not_o in_o that_o language_n a_o more_o proper_a and_o usual_a way_n of_o express_v a_o thing_n to_o signify_v so_o and_o so_o then_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o so_o thus_o joseph_n expound_v pharaoh_n dream_n to_o he_o gen._n 21._o 26._o say_v the_o seven_o good_a kine_n be_v seven_o year_n and_o the_o seven_o good_a ear_n of_o corn_n be_v seven_o year_n that_o be_v they_o signify_v or_o represent_v seven_o year_n of_o plenty_n and_o so_o pharaoh_n understand_v he_o and_o so_o will_v any_o man_n of_o sense_n understand_v the_o like_a expression_n nor_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o any_o sensible_a man_n who_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o transubstantiation_n be_v ground_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n will_v upon_o râ—ading_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o gospel_n ever_o have_v imagine_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v mean_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o those_o word_n but_o will_v have_v understand_v his_o meaning_n to_o have_v be_v this_o bread_n signify_v my_o body_n this_o cup_n signify_v my_o blood_n and_o this_o which_o you_o see_v i_o now_o do_v do_v you_o hereafter_o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o i_o but_o sure_o it_o will_v never_o have_v enter_v into_o any_o man_n mind_n to_o have_v think_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v literal_o hold_v himself_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o give_v away_o himsel_n from_o himself_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n or_o whither_o we_o compare_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o the_o passover_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n from_o ezra_n time_n as_o cum_fw-la as_o dialog_n cum_fw-la justin_n martyr_n tell_v we_o tuto_fw-la to_o pascha_fw-la ho_o soter_n hemon_n kai_fw-mi he_o kata_fw-la phyge_a hemon_n this_o passover_n be_v our_o saviour_n and_o our_o refugee_n not_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n to_o be_v substantial_o change_v 1639._o tryph._n p._n 297._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1639._o either_o into_o god_n their_o saviour_n who_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n or_o into_o the_o messiah_n the_o saviour_n who_o they_o expect_v and_o who_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o but_o this_o lamb_n which_o they_o do_v eat_v do_v represent_v to_o they_o and_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o salvation_n which_o god_n wrought_v for_o their_o father_n in_o egypt_n when_o by_o the_o slay_v of_o a_o lamb_n and_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o door_n their_o first-born_a be_v pass_v over_o and_o spare_v and_o do_v likewise_o foreshow_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a in_o all_o language_n then_o to_o give_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v to_o the_o sign_n as_o the_o delivery_n of_o a_o deed_n or_o writing_n under_o hand_n and_o seal_n be_v call_v a_o conveyance_n or_o make_v over_o of_o such_o a_o estate_n and_o it_o be_v real_o so_o not_o the_o delivery_n of_o mere_a wax_n and_o parchment_n but_o the_o conveyance_n of_o a_o real_a estate_n as_o true_o and_o real_o to_o all_o effect_n and_o purpose_n of_o law_n as_o if_o the_o very_a material_a house_n and_o land_n themselves_o can_v be_v and_o be_v actual_o deliver_v into_o my_o hand_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o make_v over_o to_o we_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v give_v to_o the_o sgn_n or_o seal_n of_o that_o covenant_n by_o baptism_n christian_n be_v sâ—id_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heb._n 6._o 4._o and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o be_v say_v to_o communicate_v or_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v break_v and_o of_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o that_o be_v of_o the_o real_a benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o thus_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o still_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o he_o still_o call_v it_o so_o v._o 17._o for_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n might_n if_o they_o please_v as_o well_o argue_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o christian_n be_v substantial_o change_v first_o into_o bread_n and_o then_o into_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o they_o be_v say_v thereby_o to_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n .._o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n still_o call_v they_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n in_o three_o verse_n together_o as_o often_o as_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n v._o 26._o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o v._o 27._o but_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o cup_n v._o 28._o and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n immediate_o add_v 29._o add_v mat._n 36._o 29._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o henceforth_o drink_v of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n that_o be_v not_o till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o his_o exaltation_n into_o the_o kingdom_n give_v he_o by_o his_o father_n when_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n but_o that_o which_o i_o observe_v from_o our_o saviour_n word_n be_v that_o after_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o deliver_n of_o it_o to_o his_o disciple_n to_o drink_v of_o it_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v thenceforth_o drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n which_o he_o have_v now_o drink_v with_o they_o till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n real_a wine_n which_o our_o saviour_n drink_v of_o and_o communicate_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o sacrament_n beside_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o he_o celebrate_v this_o sacrament_n before_o his_o passion_n it_o be_v impossible_a these_o word_n shall_v be_v understand_v literal_o of_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n shed_v which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n which_o if_o we_o understand_v literal_o of_o his_o natural_a body_n break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v can_v not_o be_v true_a because_o this_o body_n be_v then_o whole_a and_o unbroken_a and_o his_o blood_n not_o then_o shed_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n as_o they_o affirm_v this_o sacramen_n to_o be_v unlese_n they_o will_v say_v that_o propitiation_n be_v make_v before_o christ_n suffer_v and_o be_v likewise_o impossible_a that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v understand_v these_o word_n literal_o because_o they_o not_o only_o plain_o see_v that_o what_o he_o give_v they_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o they_o see_v likewise_o as_o plain_o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o body_n which_o be_v give_v but_o his_o body_n which_o give_v that_o which_o be_v give_v not_o his_o body_n break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v because_o they_o see_v he_o alive_a at_o that_o very_a time_n and_o behold_v his_o body_n whole_a and_o unpierced_a and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v these_o word_n literal_o if_o they_o do_v can_v we_o imagine_v that_o the_o disciple_n who_o upon_o all_o other_o occasion_n be_v so_o full_a of_o question_n and_o objection_n shall_v make_v no_o difficulty_n of_o this_o matter_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o ask_v our_o saviour_n how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o tell_v he_o we_o see_v this_o to_o be_v
very_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o can_v any_o man_n do_v more_o unworthy_o towards_o his_o friend_n how_o can_v he_o possible_o use_v he_o more_o barbarous_o then_o to_o feast_v upon_o his_o live_a flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a wonder_n in_o the_o world_n that_o it_o shall_v ever_o enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o put_v upon_o our_o saviour_n word_n so_o easy_o capable_a of_o a_o more_o convenient_a sense_n and_o so_o necessary_o require_v it_o a_o meaning_n so_o plain_o contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o sense_n and_o even_o to_o humanity_n itself_o have_v the_o ancient_a christian_n own_v any_o such_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v have_v hear_v of_o it_o from_o the_o adversary_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o every_o page_n of_o their_o writing_n and_o they_o will_v have_v desire_v no_o great_a advantage_n against_o the_o christian_n then_o to_o have_v be_v able_a to_o hit_v they_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o their_o feast_n upon_o the_o natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o their_o god_n and_o their_o best_a friend_n what_o endless_a triumph_n will_v they_o have_v make_v upon_o this_o subject_a and_o with_o what_o confidence_n will_v they_o have_v set_v the_o cruelty_n use_v by_o christian_n in_o their_o sacrament_n against_o their_o god_n saturn_n eat_n his_o own_o child_n and_o all_o the_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a rite_n of_o their_o idolatry_n but_o that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v then_o object_v by_o the_o heathen_n to_o the_o christian_n be_v to_o a_o wise_a man_n instead_o of_o a_o thousand_o demonstration_n that_o no_o such_o doctrine_n be_v then_o believe_v 3._o it_o be_v scandalous_a also_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a consequence_n of_o this_o doctrine_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a law_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o one_o great_a end_n and_o design_n of_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v to_o untie_v christian_n in_o the_o most_o perfect_a love_n and_o charity_n to_o one_o another_o whereas_o this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o most_o barbarous_a and_o bloody_a tragedy_n that_o ever_o be_v act_v in_o the_o world_n for_o this_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n rome_n the_o great_a burn_a article_n and_o as_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a as_o it_o be_v more_o christian_n have_v be_v murder_v for_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o then_o perhaps_o for_o all_o the_o other_o article_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o i_o think_v it_o may_v general_o pass_v for_o a_o true_a observation_n that_o all_o sect_n be_v common_o most_o hot_a and_o surious_a for_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o there_o be_v least_o reason_n for_o what_o man_n want_v of_o reason_n for_o their_o opinion_n they_o usual_o supply_v and_o make_v up_o in_o rage_n and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o need_v to_o use_v this_o severity_n upon_o this_o occasion_n for_o nothing_o but_o the_o cruel_a fear_n of_o death_n can_v in_o probability_n have_v drive_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o mankind_n into_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o so_o unreasonable_a and_o senseless_a a_o doctrine_n o_o bless_a saviour_n thou_o best_a friend_n and_o great_a lover_n of_o mankind_n who_o can_v imagine_v thou_o do_v ever_o intend_v that_o man_n shall_v kill_v one_o another_o for_o not_o be_v able_a to_o believe_v contrary_a to_o their_o sense_n for_o be_v unwilling_a to_o think_v that_o thou_o shall_v make_v one_o of_o the_o most_o horrid_a and_o barbarous_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v a_o main_a duty_n and_o principal_a mystery_n of_o thy_o religion_n for_o not_o flatter_v the_o pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o say_v he_o can_v make_v god_n and_o for_o not_o comply_v with_o the_o folly_n and_o stupidity_n of_o the_o people_n who_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v eat_v he_o 4._o upon_o account_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n which_o they_o be_v certain_o guilty_a of_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o true_a and_o such_o a_o change_n as_o they_o pretend_v be_v not_o make_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o than_o they_o worship_v a_o creature_n instead_o of_o the_o creator_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o but_o such_o a_o change_n i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v impossible_a or_o if_o it_o can_v be_v yet_o they_o can_v never_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v and_o consequent_o be_v always_o in_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n and_o that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o a_o change_n be_v make_v be_v evident_a because_o according_a to_o the_o express_a determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o depend_v upon_o the_o mind_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o can_v certain_o be_v know_v but_o by_o revelation_n which_o be_v not_o pretend_v in_o this_o case_n and_o if_o they_o be_v mistake_v about_o this_o change_n through_o the_o knavery_n of_o crossness_n or_o the_o priest_n who_o will_v not_o make_v god_n but_o when_o he_o think_v fit_a they_o must_v not_o think_v to_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o idolatry_n because_o they_o intend_v to_o worship_n god_n and_o not_o a_o creature_n for_o so_o the_o persian_n may_v be_v excuse_v from_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v the_o sun_n because_o they_o intend_v to_o worship_n god_n and_o not_o a_o creature_n and_o so_o indeed_o we_o may_v excuse_v all_o the_o idolatry_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o upon_o that_o mistake_v a_o worship_v of_o something_o as_o god_n which_o be_v not_o god_n ii_o beside_o the_o infinite_a scandal_n of_o this_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o account_n i_o have_v mention_v the_o monstruous_a absurdity_n of_o it_o make_v it_o in_o supportable_a to_o any_o religion_n i_o be_o very_a well_o assure_v of_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n in_o general_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o particular_a and_o yet_o i_o can_v see_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o any_o reveal_v religion_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a absurdity_n as_o this_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n will_v load_v it_o withal_o and_o to_o make_v this_o evident_a i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o those_o gross_a contradiction_n of_o the_o same_o body_n be_v in_o so_o many_o several_a place_n at_o once_o of_o our_o saviour_n give_v away_o himself_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o yet_o still_o keep_v himself_o to_o himself_o and_o a_o thousand_o more_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n but_o to_o show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v only_o ask_v these_o few_o question_n 1._o whither_o any_o man_n have_v or_o ever_o have_v great_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o divine_a revelation_n then_o every_o man_n have_v of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o transubstantiation_n infidelity_n be_v hardly_o possible_a to_o man_n if_o all_o man_n have_v the_o same_o evidence_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o they_o have_v against_o transubstantiation_n that_o be_v the_o clear_a and_o irresistible_a evidence_n of_o sense_n he_o that_o can_v once_o be_v bring_v to_o contradict_v or_o deny_v his_o sense_n be_v at_o a_o end_n of_o certainty_n for_o what_o can_v a_o man_n be_v certain_a of_o if_o he_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o what_o he_o see_v in_o some_o circumstance_n our_o sense_n may_v deceive_v we_o but_o no_o faculty_n deceive_v we_o so_o little_a and_o so_o seldom_o and_o when_o our_o sense_n do_v deceive_v we_o even_o that_o error_n be_v not_o to_o be_v correct_v without_o the_o help_n of_o our_o sense_n 2._o suppose_v this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n that_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o what_o clear_a evidence_n or_o strong_a argument_n can_v any_o man_n prove_v to_o i_o that_o such_o word_n be_v in_o the_o bible_n than_o i_o can_v prove_v to_o he_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n still_o he_o can_v but_o appeal_v to_o my_o eye_n to_o prove_v such_o word_n to_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n and_o with_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o justice_n may_v i_o appeal_v to_o several_a of_o his_o sense_n to_o prove_v to_o he_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n still_o 3._o whither_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v make_v that_o a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o shake_v the_o main_a external_a evidence_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o whole_a i_o mean_v the_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o assurance_n whereof_o do_v at_o first_o depend_v upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o sense_n for_o if_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o who_o say_v
possible_a than_o it_o be_v certain_o the_o most_o fantastic_a food_n and_o the_o most_o fantastic_a way_n of_o eat_v it_o that_o can_v be_v imagine_v then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o new_a way_n of_o eat_v which_o be_v not_o eat_v and_o a_o new_a way_n for_o a_o body_n to_o be_v present_a and_o yet_o not_o present_a as_o a_o body_n and_o i_o will_v add_v there_o must_v certain_o be_v then_o a_o new_a understanding_n which_o be_v no_o understanding_n that_o can_v understand_v or_o believe_v all_o this_o but_o far_o you_o have_v find_v it_o necessary_a for_o your_o purpose_n of_o adore_v the_o host_n to_o keep_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n confine_v to_o it_o and_o enclose_v in_o it_o as_o a_o prisoner_n till_o the_o species_n corrupt_v and_o so_o the_o prison_n be_v as_o it_o be_v open_v and_o the_o body_n let_v loose_a and_o when_o that_o be_v go_v whither_o you_o think_v it_o be_v the_o species_n or_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n that_o corrupt_v i_o will_v glad_o know_v and_o sure_o then_o when_o the_o body_n be_v go_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o a_o miracle_n to_o keep_v the_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_a if_o it_o be_v bread_n what_o think_v you_o of_o this_o sudden_a transmutation_n from_o bread_n to_o flesh_n and_o from_o flesh_n to_o bread_n again_o and_o this_o latter_a without_o any_o word_n from_o the_o priest_n but_o since_o christ_n body_n must_v be_v so_o permanent_o in_o the_o host_n not_o only_o in_o the_o act_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o at_o all_o other_o time_n you_o be_v then_o force_v to_o own_o that_o as_o it_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o communion_n as_o well_o by_o those_o who_o have_v no_o faith_n as_o by_o the_o most_o faithful_a christian_n so_o if_o any_o other_o animal_n shall_v happen_v to_o eat_v the_o host_n take_v it_o no_o doubt_n heretical_o for_o mere_a bread_n that_o yet_o they_o true_o take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o eat_v it_o after_o some_o manner_n or_o other_o but_o whither_o it_o bea_fw-mi star_z a_o natural_a manner_n in_o they_o or_o no_o i_o donâ—t_v know_v how_o you_o have_v resolve_v but_o most_o of_o the_o schoolman_n have_v agree_v that_o scandalous_a question_n 52._o question_n a_o muss_n vel_fw-la porcus_fw-la vel_fw-la canis_fw-la comedens_fw-la hostiam_fw-la suscipit_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la bishop_n jewel_n reply_n artic._n 24._o see_v burchard_n de_fw-mi correct_v miss_n upon_o these_o question_n de_fw-fr vino_fw-la in_o calice_n congelate_v de_fw-la musca_fw-la vel_fw-la aranea_fw-la vel_fw-la veneno_fw-la mixto_fw-la cum_fw-la sanguine_fw-la de_fw-la vomitu_fw-la post_fw-la receptionem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la quandâ—_n cadit_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la quando_fw-la cadit_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la fol._n 51._o 52._o in_o the_o affirmative_a whither_o if_o a_o mouse_n or_o a_o hog_n or_o a_o dog_n eat_v the_o host_n they_o do_v partake_v of_o christ_n body_n or_o as_o thomas_n aquinas_n your_o most_o angelic_a doctor_n say_v consequent_o to_o this_o opinion_n of_o you_o 79._o you_o aliter_fw-la derogaret_fw-la veritati_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la p._n 3._o qu._n 79._o it_o will_v otherwise_o derogate_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o christ_n presence_n in_o it_o so_o that_o wherever_o the_o species_n be_v there_o be_v always_o christ_n body_n and_o whatever_o happen_v to_o they_o happen_v to_o that_o also_o if_o they_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n christ_n body_n do_v so_o to_o and_o so_o if_o they_o lie_v in_o a_o hollow_a tooth_n or_o hang_v but_o in_o the_o least_o crumb_n or_o drop_n upon_o a_o communicants_a beard_n there_o according_a to_o their_o principle_n they_o and_o the_o body_n must_v be_v worship_v with_o latria_n and_o if_o they_o be_v in_o a_o mouse_n or_o fly_v body_n that_o have_v get_v to_o they_o the_o adorable_a object_n still_o go_v with_o the_o species_n till_o they_o be_v corrupt_v and_o whither_o the_o species_n be_v corrupt_v or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v poison_v as_o they_o have_v sometime_o be_v or_o whither_o christ_n be_v there_o with_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o poison_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o when_o the_o species_n be_v in_o the_o pix_n he_o be_v as_o fast_v there_o as_o he_o ever_o be_v in_o his_o sepulchre_n and_o to_o all_o appearance_n as_o dead_a and_o senseless_a and_o if_o the_o species_n be_v burn_v or_o gnaw_v or_o vomit_v out_o of_o the_o stomach_n before_o they_o be_v corrupt_v all_o these_o misfortune_n belong_v as_o true_o to_o christ_n body_n as_o to_o they_o and_o so_o worse_a indignity_n may_v be_v thus_o offer_v every_o day_n to_o christ_n glorious_a body_n than_o ever_o be_v offer_v to_o it_o in_o its_o state_n of_o humility_n and_o contempt_n upon_o earth_n when_o it_o be_v spit_v upon_o and_o scourge_v and_o pierce_v and_o crucify_a by_o the_o jew_n but_o good_a god_n that_o man_n shall_v think_v to_o honour_n and_o adore_v christ_n and_o his_o body_n by_o thus_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o vile_a abuse_n that_o humane_a reason_n shall_v be_v so_o decay_v and_o besot_v as_o to_o believe_v and_o defend_v such_o palpable_a absurdity_n that_o christianity_n shall_v be_v so_o shameful_o and_o abominable_o expose_v to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o such_o a_o extravagant_a doctrine_n and_o such_o a_o obnoxious_a practice_n and_o unreasonable_a idolatry_n as_o this_o be_v god_n almighty_a open_a all_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v give_v up_o to_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o darkness_n of_o understanding_n and_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o lie_n as_o most_o idolater_n general_o be_v but_o may_v it_o please_v he_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n to_o bring_v into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n all_o such_o as_o have_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o matter_n in_o which_o charitable_a and_o constant_a prayer_n of_o our_o church_n which_o be_v much_o better_a than_o curse_v and_o anathematise_v its_o adversary_n i_o hope_v as_o well_o as_o its_o friend_n will_v not_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o it_o finis_fw-la a_o discourse_n against_o purgatory_n edinburgh_n reprint_v by_o john_n reid_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1686._o a_o discourse_n against_o purgatory_n among_o all_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o superstructure_n she_o have_v make_v of_o hay_n and_o stubble_n upon_o the_o substantial_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n this_o fable_n of_o purgatory_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o notorious_a invent_v on_o purpose_n to_o increase_v the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n by_o put_v the_o gross_a abuse_n upon_o the_o ignorant_a and_o unwary_a people_n over_o who_o she_o have_v get_v such_o a_o absolute_a dominion_n as_o that_o she_o can_v make_v they_o believe_v what_o she_o please_v and_o then_o can_v impose_v her_o addition_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o infallible_a decree_n how_o easy_o be_v the_o multitude_n lead_v into_o by-path_n when_o that_o light_n of_o scripture_n be_v take_v away_o from_o their_o eye_n which_o god_n reveal_v on_o purpose_n that_o by_o the_o search_n thereof_o they_o may_v find_v eternal_a life_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o most_o full_a and_o complete_a system_v of_o god_n law_n the_o most_o sufficient_a and_o certain_a mean_n of_o man_n salvation_n i_o can_v then_o but_o wonder_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o middle_a state_n call_v purgatory_n hang_v thus_o between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o penman_n of_o god_n word_n or_o if_o it_o be_v know_v that_o they_o shall_v either_o be_v so_o envious_a of_o the_o church_n happiness_n or_o so_o forgetful_a of_o the_o work_n they_o take_v in_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o write_v the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v give_v we_o notice_n of_o this_o place_n but_o this_o new_a doctrine_n with_o many_o other_o be_v introduce_v when_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a for_o in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o century_n such_o a_o general_n ignorance_n and_o stupidity_n have_v seize_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o scarce_o any_o one_o know_v what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v when_o the_o world_n be_v thus_o stupid_a and_o superstitious_a man_n be_v incline_v to_o believe_v strange_a thing_n upon_o this_o fair_a opportunity_n some_o cunning_a man_n draw_v the_o simple_a people_n into_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o most_o absurd_a doctrine_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o be_v great_a and_o profound_a mystery_n the_o gallantry_n of_o faith_n they_o imagine_v be_v mighty_o show_v in_o swallow_v downright_a contradiction_n when_o this_o breach_n be_v once_o make_v â—pon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n than_o any_o error_n may_v enter_v though_o as_o senseless_a and_o ridiculous_a as_o purgatory_n itself_o which_o opinion_n i_o will_v first_o show_v to_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n second_o for_o what_o
and_o useless_a light_n especial_o the_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la of_o purgatory_n whicâ—_n serve_v only_o to_o mislead_v man_n out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o so_o lose_v they_o iâ—_n the_o bog_n or_o wood_n of_o perpetual_a error_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o belieuâ—_v quite_o otherwise_o then_o the_o papist_n do_v for_o such_o as_o these_o be_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n john_n 5._o 24._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o hatâ—_n everlasting_a life_n he_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v passâ—â—_n from_o death_n to_o life_n mat._n 18._o 8._o wherefore_o if_o thy_o hand_n or_o thy_o fâ—â—â—_n offend_v thou_o cut_v they_o off_o and_o cast_v they_o from_o thou_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n halt_v or_o maim_v rather_o than_o have_v two_o hand_n and_o two_o foot_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n mat._n 19_o 29._o and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v forsake_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n mat._n 25._o 46._o and_o these_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n everlasting_a in_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n of_o st._n luk_n gospel_n from_o the_o nineteenth_o to_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o verse_n we_o read_v how_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v cast_v into_o torment_n and_o the_o poor_a man_n lodge_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n between_o the_o place_n of_o both_o these_o man_n there_o be_v mega_n chasma_fw-la a_o wide_a gulf_n never_o to_o be_v pass_v insomuch_o that_o dives_n do_v despair_v of_o any_o relief_n out_o of_o his_o misery_n when_o the_o gift_n of_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n will_v not_o be_v grant_v he_o if_o we_o can_v assent_v to_o what_o the_o papist_n say_v they_o have_v pave_v a_o large_a causeway_n over_o this_o wide_a gulf_n and_o have_v open_v a_o very_a easy_a passage_n from_o a_o life_n of_o torment_n to_o that_o of_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o by_o virtue_n of_o some_o prayer_n oblation_n and_o indulgence_n they_o have_v make_v the_o way_n broad_a to_o heaven_n and_o narrow_a to_o hell_n a_o man_n that_o have_v money_n in_o his_o pocket_n can_v be_v damn_v and_o a_o camel_n may_v assoon_o pass_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n as_o a_o poor_a man_n be_v save_v but_o grant_v that_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n have_v nothing_o of_o purgatory_n in_o it_o the_o romanist_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o tradition_n will_v defend_v they_o in_o the_o belief_n thereof_o which_o word_n tradition_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o allege_v to_o give_v a_o colour_n to_o most_o of_o their_o present_a innovation_n wherefore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o be_o to_o show_v how_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o this_o case_n of_o tradition_n also_o and_o to_o declare_v for_o what_o reason_n the_o fiction_n of_o purgatory_n be_v first_o set_v on_o foot_n the_o tradition_n we_o receive_v as_o good_a and_o authentic_a be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o now_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o i_o have_v prove_v purgatory_n to_o be_v none_o of_o these_o therefore_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a persuasion_n must_v mean_v some_o other_o tradition_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v write_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o here_o we_o ought_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o case_n aswell_o as_o in_o all_o other_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n therefore_o tradition_n council_n and_o father_n be_v only_o to_o be_v use_v as_o help_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n better_o but_o not_o to_o be_v entertain_v as_o any_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o case_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n mind_n if_o i_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v deliver_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v for_o this_o reason_n we_o can_v receive_v those_o doctrine_n for_o truth_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n press_v upon_o our_o belief_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o tradition_n especial_o when_o we_o consider_v with_o what_o stratagem_n of_o force_n and_o fraud_n this_o church_n have_v labour_v to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o ignorance_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o her_o new_a doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v be_v swallow_v the_o more_o glib_o which_o be_v a_o artifice_n to_o enslave_v mankind_n by_o disable_n they_o either_o to_o see_v or_o know_v what_o she_o be_v a_o do_v whereas_o if_o we_o will_v keep_v up_o the_o honour_n and_o privilege_n of_o humane_a nature_n if_o we_o will_v preserve_v our_o bibles_n from_o be_v sequester_v into_o huckster_n hand_n if_o we_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o god_n pure_a and_o undefiled_a religion_n we_o must_v resolve_v against_o the_o novelty_n of_o popery_n for_o in_o the_o true_a religion_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o the_o reason_n of_o mankind_n can_v challenge_v wherein_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n may_v not_o have_v so_o good_a a_o account_n as_o to_o receive_v full_a and_o ample_a satisfaction_n and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v any_o religion_n far_o than_o that_o which_o be_v own_v among_o protestant_n what_o more_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o papist_n be_v accommodate_v to_o serve_v some_o byend_n and_o purpose_n for_o this_o reason_n a_o great_a abbot_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o he_o do_v great_o suspect_v his_o religion_n must_v needs_o fail_v be_v not_o build_v upon_o so_o firm_a a_o rock_n as_o be_v suppose_v because_o there_o be_v so_o little_a ground_n for_o many_o tenant_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o may_v add_v that_o there_o be_v as_o little_a in_o the_o principal_n of_o god_n creation_n or_o in_o that_o which_o we_o call_v natural_a religion_n if_o this_o be_v so_o i_o wonder_v with_o what_o face_n they_o can_v still_o stand_v up_o for_o purgatory_n or_o imagine_v such_o a_o state_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v for_o a_o time_n shut_v up_o until_o they_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n or_o a_o pope_n indulgence_n but_o to_o justify_v themselves_o in_o this_o unpardonable_a abuse_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o some_o christian_n in_o old_a time_n do_v make_v use_n of_o prayer_n and_o commemoration_n for_o those_o who_o die_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n now_o the_o question_n be_v whither_o the_o supplicant_n that_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o devotion_n intend_v by_o these_o mean_n to_o obtain_v a_o pardon_n for_o the_o criminal_n that_o be_v condemn_v to_o this_o prison_n the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o custom_n will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o controversy_n and_o who_o can_v better_a inform_v we_o of_o their_o meaning_n than_o they_o themselves_o or_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n with_o they_o among_o who_o may_v be_v reckon_v dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n who_o treat_v particular_o of_o the_o rite_n use_v in_o their_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a this_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v wont_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o make_v a_o prayer_n of_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o restrain_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n over_o mankind_n as_o also_o for_o his_o merciful_a admittance_n of_o sincere_a penitent_n into_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o far_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v place_v they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n seat_n they_o in_o abraham_n bosom_n where_o now_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n here_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o a_o place_n of_o light_n peace_n and_o joy_n everlasting_a this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o prayer_n for_o those_o that_o rest_v in_o the_o lord_n now_o leâ—t_o by_o mistake_v we_o shall_v infer_v from_o hence_o as_o some_o have_v do_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n depart_v this_o life_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o paradise_n but_o remain_v for_o some_o time_n in_o a_o condition_n of_o darkness_n loss_n and_o pain_n there_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o heaven_n by_o certain_a purgation_n and_o thence_o to_o be_v discharge_v by_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n the_o same_o excellent_a writer_n have_v mention_v only_o two_o division_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o those_o that_o have_v live_v well_o and_o of_o those_o that_o have_v live_v ill_o whereas_o the_o upholder_n of_o purgatory_n have_v lodge_v they_o in_o three_o distinct_a apartment_n but_o the_o primitive_a church_n know_v but_o two_o place_n of_o entertainment_n for_o the_o
church_n and_o christian_n will_v be_v both_o lose_v which_o will_v be_v as_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v knock_v all_o his_o subject_n on_o the_o head_n to_o keep_v they_o quiet_a it_o be_v true_a this_o will_v be_v a_o effectual_a way_n to_o procure_v it_o but_o by_o these_o mean_v he_o must_v lose_v his_o kingdom_n and_o make_v himself_o no_o prince_n into_o the_o bargain_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o if_o man_n be_v ignorant_a enough_o they_o will_v be_v quiet_a but_o then_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o will_v be_v that_o they_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v men._n last_o they_o frustrate_v the_o effect_n of_o real_a religion_n by_o their_o pretence_n to_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o privilege_n that_o be_v they_o pretend_v to_o make_v that_o lawful_a which_o be_v unlawful_a bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v declare_v vice_n to_o be_v virtue_n and_o virtue_n vice_n by_o this_o practice_n they_o attempt_v to_o change_v the_o reason_n of_o thing_n which_o all_o mankind_n agree_v to_o be_v unalterable_a by_o this_o pretend_a power_n they_o can_v turn_v attrition_n into_o contrition_n that_o be_v they_o can_v make_v such_o a_o consternation_n of_o mind_n as_o fall_v upon_o judas_n when_o he_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o to_o be_v contrition_n by_o the_o priest_n absolution_n they_o can_v mâ—ke_v bodily_a penance_n to_o be_v of_o equal_a validity_n with_o a_o inward_a change_n of_o mind_n and_o true_a repentance_n they_o pretend_v they_o can_v produce_v by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o magical_a force_n strange_a spiritual_a effect_n by_o virtue_n of_o holy_a water_n and_o the_o cross_n they_o be_v also_o much_o puff_v up_o with_o a_o power_n they_o assume_v of_o absolve_a man_n from_o solemn_a oath_n and_o obligation_n they_o boast_v much_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o indulgence_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o delivery_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n by_o which_o invention_n they_o detract_v from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prepare_v we_o for_o and_o at_o last_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n unless_o we_o pass_v through_o this_o imaginary_a purgation_n after_o death_n by_o which_o also_o they_o themselves_o be_v deceive_v whilst_o they_o couple_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n together_o as_o if_o the_o one_o do_v necessary_o suppose_v or_o imply_v the_o other_o but_o they_o do_v not_o for_o though_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v private_o and_o particulary_o forgive_v at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n yet_o the_o public_a promulgation_n of_o their_o pardon_n be_v to_o come_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christian_n then_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o pray_v for_o this_o consummation_n of_o blessedness_n when_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v reunite_v to_o the_o soul_n so_o we_o pray_v as_o often_o as_o we_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v or_o come_v lord_n jesus_n coâ—â—_n quick_o this_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o be_v a_o prayer_n to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o purgatory_n beside_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v any_o one_o prayer_n public_a or_o private_a nor_o one_o indulgence_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o any_o one_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n in_o all_o the_o primitive_a time_n or_o out_o of_o their_o own_o ancient_a missal_n or_o record_n all_o these_o thing_n before_o mention_v be_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v but_o thus_o the_o papist_n have_v endeavour_v to_o spoil_v the_o best_a religion_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o men._n whereas_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v profess_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n for_o it_o do_v neither_o persecute_v nor_o hold_v any_o principle_n of_o faction_n or_o disturbance_n but_o only_o those_o of_o peace_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n if_o there_o be_v any_o agitatour_n of_o mischief_n and_o treason_n it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o particular_a party_n and_o not_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o church_n hold_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o all_o other_o office_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n so_o that_o knowledge_n may_v be_v thereby_o have_v and_o promote_v which_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n if_o any_o man_n do_v abuse_v for_o the_o end_n of_o pride_n rebellion_n or_o heresy_n he_o do_v it_o at_o his_o own_o peril_n and_o god_n will_v judge_v he_o for_o it_o but_o st._n paul_n be_v so_o far_o from_o allow_v any_o service_n to_o god_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n that_o he_o call_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o madness_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o if_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n and_o all_o speak_v with_o divers_a tongue_n and_o there_o come_v in_o the_o unlearned_a will_v not_o they_o say_v that_o you_o be_v mad_a that_o be_v they_o may_v just_o say_v so_o now_o a_o man_n will_v wonder_v that_o any_o society_n of_o man_n retain_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n shall_v zealous_o press_v that_o to_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o st._n paul_n have_v say_v to_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o madness_n the_o same_o reform_a church_n own_v the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a call_v upon_o man_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v to_o search_v they_o for_o these_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o do_v rich_o furnish_v he_o for_o every_o good_a work_n and_o by_o their_o help_n we_o be_v able_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o we_o do_v declare_v that_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n from_o the_o people_n as_o our_o saviour_n charge_v the_o pharisee_n or_o as_o st._n augustine_n say_v they_o do_v not_o command_v faith_n in_o man_n upon_o peril_n of_o damnation_n to_o show_v their_o superiority_n but_o they_o appear_v as_o officer_n do_v direct_a and_o give_v counsel_n not_o with_o pride_n to_o rule_v but_o in_o compassion_n to_o lead_v other_o into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o recover_v they_o out_o of_o mislake_n in_o short_a we_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v full_a and_o perspicuous_a in_o all_o matter_n necessary_a for_o good_a life_n and_o practicâ—_n so_o that_o if_o they_o use_v diligence_n and_o mind_n they_o well_o they_o may_v easy_o understand_v they_o and_o be_v satisfy_v we_o never_o demand_v any_o implicit_a faith_n from_o they_o neiâ—her_o do_v we_o expect_v that_o they_o shall_v resign_v up_o their_o faculty_n as_o other_o believe_v blindfold_a and_o without_o reason_n therefore_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v honest_a in_o all_o its_o deal_n do_v not_o deceive_v man_n â—e_v any_o wâ—yes_n of_o fraud_n or_o falsehood_n such_o as_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o merit_n â—s_n and_o the_o relieve_v of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n by_o massâ—s_n but_o there_o be_v a_o plâ—ce_n in_o the_o world_n where_o coelum_fw-la est_fw-la venale_n deusque_fw-la heaven_n and_o god_n himself_o be_v set_v to_o sale_n the_o premise_n consider_v we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o declare_v in_o she_o twenty_o second_o ankle_n that_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v purgatory_n pardon_n worship_v and_o adoration_n as_o well_o of_o image_n as_o of_o relic_n and_o also_o inundation_n â—â—_o saint_n be_v a_o fond_a thing_n vain_o invent_v and_o ground_v upon_o no_o warraâ—â—â—_n of_o scripture_n but_o rather_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v against_o purgatory_n wherein_o wâ—_n reaâ—_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o die_v in_o câ—â—ist_n do_v rest_n from_o their_o labour_n that_o as_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n wâ—â—â—e_v theâ—_n aâ—â—_n in_o the_o body_n so_o when_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n â—hey_n aâ—e_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n joh._n 5._o 24._o they_o come_v not_o into_o judgement_n but_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v bâ—â—â—â—_n ancient_a father_n of_o the_o churchy_n tertullian_n 3._o tertul._n lib_n the_o patien_n ch_n 3._o say_v it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o christ_n to_o maintain_v that_o such_o as_o be_v call_v from_o hence_o by_o he_o be_v in_o a_o goulart_n cyprian_a de_fw-fr mortali_fw-la sect_n 2._o edit_n goulart_n state_n that_o shall_v be_v pity_v thus_o st._n cyprian_n affirm_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o have_v peace_n and_o rest_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o storm_n of_o this_o low_a world_n and_o hilary_n observe_v in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o hilar._n in_o psal_n 2._o of_o the_o
here_o undertake_v to_o make_v good_a which_o be_v account_v a_o difficult_a province_n but_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v relieve_v we_o in_o that_o particular_a by_o sound_v the_o institution_n express_o upon_o that_o one_o passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 20._o 2z_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o examine_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o scripture_n to_o discover_v what_o footstep_n of_o divine_a institution_n may_v be_v find_v here_o or_o there_o for_o the_o council_n whole_o insist_o and_o rely_v upon_o that_o text_n of_o st._n john_n and_o therefore_o if_o that_o fail_v they_o the_o whole_a hypothesis_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n now_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o let_v we_o lay_v the_o word_n before_o we_o and_o they_o be_v these_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whosesoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosesoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v here_o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o man_n that_o have_v eye_n in_o his_o head_n or_o ear_n to_o hear_v whither_o in_o this_o text_n there_o be_v any_o one_o word_n of_o auricular_a confession_n or_o much_o less_o of_o such_o a_o circumstantiated_a one_o as_o they_o require_v and_o this_o be_v so_o manifest_a and_o notorious_a that_o their_o own_o ancient_a canonist_n and_o several_a of_o their_o learned_a divine_n be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o pretence_n of_o divine_a institution_n found_v upon_o this_o or_o any_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o be_v content_a to_o defend_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o particular_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o general_a usage_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o examine_v by_o and_o by_o in_o its_o due_a place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o can_v choose_v but_o admire_v the_o mighty_a faith_n of_o a_o romanist_n who_o can_v believe_v in_o spite_n of_o his_o own_o eye_n it_o seem_v to_o we_o a_o unsuperable_a difficulty_n heretofore_o for_o a_o man_n to_o persuade_v himself_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o flesh_n because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o sense_n yea_o although_o for_o that_o there_o be_v the_o countenance_n of_o five_o figurative_a but_o mistake_v word_n to_o support_v the_o credulity_n but_o this_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n clear_o out_o do_v it_o for_o here_o a_o man_n must_v believe_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v when_o as_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o faith_n or_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n how_o many_o sacrament_n may_v not_o such_o man_n have_v if_o they_o please_v what_o voluminous_a creed_n may_v not_o they_o swallow_v and_o digest_v what_o mountain_n may_v not_o such_o a_o wonderful_a faith_n remove_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v for_o themselves_o perhaps_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o will_v plead_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o have_v peremptory_o determine_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o purpose_n aforesaid_a indeed_o that_o council_n in_o the_o three_o canon_n of_o their_o fourteen_o session_n do_v damn_v all_o those_o who_o deny_v that_o a_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o auricular_a confession_n be_v prescribe_v in_o that_o text_n of_o st._n john_n or_o who_o apply_v it_o to_o any_o other_o purpose_n but_o in_o so_o do_v they_o both_o usurp_v a_o prerogative_n which_o be_v never_o pretend_v to_o or_o practise_v by_o any_o council_n before_o they_o and_o withal_o they_o betray_v a_o consciousness_n that_o the_o text_n itself_o yield_v no_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o design_v to_o countenance_n by_o it_o for_o what_o council_n ever_o till_o now_o bring_v a_o text_n and_o then_o impose_v a_o interpretation_n upon_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n and_o then_o back_v that_o interpretation_n with_o a_o anathema_n if_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a or_o can_v be_v make_v so_o why_o be_v not_o that_o do_v and_o to_o be_v sure_a if_o that_o can_v be_v do_v by_o other_o mean_n the_o curse_n will_v not_o do_v it_o at_o least_o to_o any_o but_o very_o obedient_a roman_a conscience_n beside_o if_o this_o course_n be_v allow_v i_o see_v not_o but_o a_o council_n may_v bring_v in_o what_o religion_n they_o please_v have_v first_o make_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o then_o writhe_v it_o into_o what_o shape_n they_o best_a fancy_n for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o favour_v i_o i_o can_v govern_v the_o sense_n and_o if_o the_o letter_n be_v silent_a or_o intractable_a i_o can_v help_v that_o with_o a_o interpretation_n and_o if_o i_o have_v authority_n or_o confidence_n enough_o to_o impose_v that_o under_o the_o peril_n of_o anathema_n i_o be_o no_o long_o a_o interpreter_n or_o a_o judge_n but_o a_o lawgiver_n and_o need_v not_o trouble_v myself_o with_o scriptum_n est_fw-la but_o may_v if_o i_o will_v speak_v plain_a say_v decretum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o the_o business_n be_v do_v but_o if_o neither_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n will_v do_v in_o this_o case_n then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n they_o think_v they_o have_v at_o least_o some_o colour_n of_o reason_n to_o relieve_v they_o and_o if_o they_o can_v find_v auricular_a confession_n in_o the_o text_n yet_o they_o will_v by_o consequence_n infer_v it_o thence_o for_o they_o say_v although_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o here_o express_o mention_v yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o text_n before_o we_o institute_v a_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o therefore_o auricular_a confession_n must_v necessary_o be_v imply_v because_o absolution_n can_v be_v without_o confession_n here_o the_o reader_n will_v observe_v that_o the_o point_n in_o question_n between_o we_o be_v very_o much_o alter_v for_o we_o be_v now_o fall_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o auricular_a confession_n in_o particular_a to_o that_o of_o a_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n in_o general_n i._n e._n from_o direct_a proof_n to_o a_o subintelligitur_fw-la but_o we_o will_v follow_v they_o hither_o also_o and_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o will_v brief_o consider_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o whither_o that_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o depend_v on_o a_o inference_n and_o be_v prove_v only_o by_o a_o innuendo_fw-la 2._o whither_o it_o can_v be_v reasonable_a to_o assert_v that_o our_o saviour_n there_o institute_n a_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n where_o not_o only_o auricular_a confession_n but_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o such_o a_o sacrament_n be_v leave_v undefined_a 3._o whither_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v do_v that_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o have_v not_o that_o be_v have_v here_o institute_v and_o appoint_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v require_v as_o the_o material_a part_n of_o penance_n yet_o this_o can_v have_v be_v a_o sacrament_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o consider_v the_o force_n and_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n institution_n now_o that_o in_o the_o common_a use_n of_o man_n especial_o of_o those_o which_o speak_v distinct_o and_o understand_o imply_v a_o set_n up_o de_fw-la novo_fw-la or_o the_o appoint_v that_o to_o become_v a_o duty_n which_o be_v not_o knowable_a or_o at_o least_o not_o know_v to_o be_v so_o before_o it_o become_v so_o appoint_v for_o this_o word_n institution_n be_v that_o which_o we_o use_v to_o express_v a_o positive_a command_n by_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o be_v moral_a in_o the_o strict_a sense_n and_o of_o natural_a obligation_n now_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n ought_v to_o be_v appoint_v very_o plain_o and_o express_o or_o else_o they_o can_v carry_v no_o obligation_n with_o they_o for_o see_v the_o whole_a reason_n of_o their_o become_a matter_n of_o law_n or_o duty_n lie_v in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o legislator_n if_o that_o be_v not_o plain_o discover_v they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v institute_v and_o so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o obligation_n to_o observe_v they_o because_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o can_v be_v no_o transgression_n and_o a_o law_n be_v no_o law_n in_o effect_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_o promulge_v be_v it_o not_o therefore_o a_o very_a strange_a thing_n to_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o institution_n by_o implication_n only_o and_o yet_o at_o the_o 2._o sess_n 14._o c._n 2._o same_o
now_o such_o a_o force_n to_o induce_v belief_n as_o it_o have_v then_o the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o same_o vicentius_n who_o so_o high_o commend_v that_o way_n which_o be_v then_o take_v of_o reprove_v heresy_n but_o add_v this_o most_o wise_a caution_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n but_o one_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o commonitorium_fw-la but_o you_o must_v not_o think_v that_o all_o heresy_n and_o all_o way_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v oppose_v but_o only_o new_a and_o fresh_a heresy_n when_o they_o first_o rise_v up_o that_o be_v before_o they_o have_v falsify_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o inveterate_a heresy_n which_o have_v spread_v themselves_o they_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v assault_v this_o way_n because_o in_o a_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n many_o opportunity_n may_v have_v present_v themselves_o to_o heretic_n of_o steal_a truth_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a record_n and_o of_o corrupt_v the_o volume_n of_o our_o ancestor_n which_o if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v evident_a the_o roman_a church_n have_v have_v such_o opportunity_n of_o falsify_v antiquity_n ever_o since_o the_o first_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o papal_a supremacy_n that_o we_o can_v rely_v mere_o upon_o any_o write_a testimony_n or_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o never_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o their_o bishop_n meet_v together_o shall_v produce_v which_o amount_v not_o to_o so_o much_o as_o one_o legal_a testimony_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o or_o suspect_v as_o a_o multitude_n of_o false_a witness_n conspire_v together_o in_o their_o own_o cause_n how_o then_o may_v some_o say_v can_v heresy_n of_o long_a stand_n be_v confute_v the_o same_o vincentius_n resolve_v we_o in_o this_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n we_o may_v convince_v they_o if_o need_v be_v by_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o eschew_v they_o as_o already_o convict_v and_o condemn_v in_o ancient_a time_n by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o catholic_n priest_n the_o tradition_n which_o be_v find_v there_o must_v direct_v all_o future_a council_n not_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o present_a church_n iv_o i_o will_v add_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o which_o be_v that_o the_o tradition_n call_v oral_a because_o it_o come_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n from_o one_o age_n to_o another_o without_o any_o write_a record_n be_v the_o most_o uncertain_a and_o can_v be_v least_o rely_v upon_o of_o all_o other_o this_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v so_o full_o by_o the_o writer_n of_o our_o church_n and_o there_o be_v such_o pregnant_a instance_n of_o the_o error_n into_o which_o man_n have_v be_v lead_v by_o it_o that_o it_o need_v no_o long_a discourse_n two_o instance_n of_o it_o be_v very_o common_a and_o i_o shall_v add_v a_o three_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o papias_n who_o live_v present_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o converse_v with_o those_o who_o have_v see_v they_o set_v on_o foot_n his_o way_n be_v as_o eusebius_n relate_v out_o of_o his_o work_n not_o so_o much_o to_o read_v as_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o elder_n what_o saint_n andrew_n or_o saint_n peter_n say_v what_o be_v the_o say_v of_o saint_n thomas_n saint_n james_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o he_o pretend_v that_o some_o of_o they_o tell_v he_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n we_o shall_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n here_o upon_o earth_n which_o he_o gather_v say_v eusebius_n from_o some_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n wrong_v understand_v but_o this_o fancy_n be_v embrace_v very_o greedy_o and_o be_v teach_v for_o two_o whole_a age_n as_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n no_o body_n oppose_v it_o and_o yet_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o it_o but_o only_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o man_n as_o eusebius_n his_o word_n be_v l._n 3._o cap._n ult_n who_o deliver_v it_o to_o they_o yet_o this_o tradition_n have_v be_v general_o since_o take_v for_o a_o imposture_n and_o teach_v we_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o if_o one_o man_n can_v set_v a_o go_v such_o a_o doctrine_n and_o make_v it_o pass_v so_o current_a for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n upon_o no_o other_o pretence_n then_o that_o a_o apostle_n say_v so_o in_o private_a discourse_n we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o other_o tradition_n have_v have_v no_o better_a beginning_n or_o not_o so_o good_a especial_o since_o they_o never_o so_o universal_o prevail_v as_o that_o do_v 2._o a_o second_o instance_n be_v that_o famous_a contention_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n which_o miserable_o afflict_v the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o victòr_n bishop_n of_o ròme_n by_o divide_v the_o eastern_a christian_n from_o the_o western_a one_o pretend_v tradition_n from_o saint_n jòhn_n and_o saint_n philip_n the_o other_o from_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n concern_v which_o i_o will_v not_o say_v as_o rigaltius_n do_v in_o his_o sharp_a note_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o firmilian_a who_o pretend_v tradition_n for_o the_o rebaptise_v of_o heretic_n that_o under_o the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o great_a man_n there_o be_v sottish_a and_o sophistical_a thing_n deliver_v for_o apostolical_a tradition_n by_o fool_n and_o sophister_n but_o this_o i_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v many_o more_o instance_n of_o man_n forwardness_n and_o they_o neither_o fool_n nor_o sophister_n but_o only_o wed_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o church_n to_o obtrude_v thing_n as_o apostolical_a for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o for_o when_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o defend_v themselves_o present_o they_o fly_v to_o tradition_n apostolical_a 3._o a_o three_o instance_n of_o who_o uncertainty_n we_o have_v in_o irenaeus_n l._n 2._o c._n 39_o concern_v the_o age_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n when_o he_o die_v which_o he_o confident_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v forty_o if_o not_o fifty_o year_n and_o say_v the_o elder_n which_o know_v st._n john_n and_o be_v his_o scholar_n receive_v this_o relation_n from_o he_o and_o yet_o all_o agree_v that_o he_o beginning_n to_o preach_v at_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n be_v crucify_v about_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o the_o like_a relation_n clement_n make_v of_o his_o preach_v but_o one_o year_n which_o he_o call_v a_o secret_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o have_v no_o more_o truth_n in_o it_o then_o the_o other_o now_o if_o in_o the_o first_o age_n when_o they_o be_v so_o near_o the_o fountain_n and_o beginning_n of_o tradition_n man_n be_v deceive_v nay_o such_o great_a man_n as_o these_o be_v deceive_v and_o lead_v other_o into_o error_n in_o these_o matter_n we_o can_v with_o any_o safety_n trust_v to_o tradition_n that_o have_v pass_v man_n pretend_v from_o one_o to_o another_o until_o now_o but_o we_o can_v find_v no_o mention_n of_o in_o any_o writer_n till_o some_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o be_v by_o some_o body_n or_o other_o who_o have_v authority_n in_o those_o day_n call_v apostolical_a tradition_n mere_o to_o gain_v they_o the_o more_o credit_n thus_o andreas_n caesariensis_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o revelation_n p._n 743._o say_v that_o the_o come_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n before_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n be_v a_o constant_a report_n receive_v by_o tradition_n without_o any_o variation_n from_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v how_o ready_a they_o be_v to_o father_n their_o own_o private_a opinion_n upon_o ancient_a universal_a tradition_n and_o how_o little_a reason_n we_o have_v to_o trust_v to_o that_o which_o be_v so_o uncertain_a even_o in_o the_o first_o age_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o dubious_a now_o thus_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o lay_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o who_o will_v be_v please_v to_o look_v over_o this_o short_a treatise_n what_o they_o be_v to_o think_v and_o speak_v about_o tradition_n it_o be_v a_o calumny_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n reject_v all_o tradition_n and_o i_o hope_v none_o of_o her_o true_a child_n be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o word_n to_o imagine_v they_o must_v rise_v up_o and_o oppose_v it_o no_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v a_o tradition_n and_o we_o admit_v all_o other_o tradition_n which_o be_v subordinate_a and_o agreeable_a unto_o that_o together_o with_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v apostolical_a by_o the_o general_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n nay_o if_o any_o thing_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o
tongue_n understand_v and_o speak_v by_o none_o in_o a_o nation_n or_o so_o few_o as_o be_v next_o to_o none_o and_o which_o if_o use_v in_o divine_a office_n will_v be_v whole_o unintelligible_a such_o be_v persic_a and_o indian_a with_o we_o the_o use_n of_o all_o this_o niceness_n be_v partly_o to_o clear_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o partly_o to_o prevent_v many_o of_o the_o objection_n which_o the_o case_n be_v cumber_v with_o and_o without_o the_o observe_n of_o which_o the_o dispute_n will_v be_v turn_v from_o the_o point_n that_o be_v controvert_v to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o as_o it_o happen_v for_o the_o most_o part_n among_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o undertake_v the_o management_n of_o this_o cause_n who_o do_v either_o distinguish_v where_o they_o be_v not_o to_o distinguish_v or_o do_v not_o distinguish_v where_o they_o shall_v distinguish_v for_o sometime_o they_o oppose_v the_o dialect_n of_o a_o tongue_n to_o that_o tongue_n of_o which_o they_o be_v the_o dialect_v at_o other_o time_n they_o oppose_v the_o common_a tongue_n to_o the_o vulgar_a sometime_o they_o confound_v the_o learned_a tongue_n with_o the_o common_a and_o then_o again_o oppose_v the_o learned_a and_o utter_o unknown_a as_o if_o these_o two_o be_v of_o as_o different_a kind_n as_o know_v and_o unknown_a to_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o each_o of_o these_o eccl_n ledesma_n c._n 9_o n._n 4_o 5._o 9_o c._n 20._o n._n 2._o sanders_n orat_fw-la de_fw-fr ling._n offic._n eccl_n do_v they_o undertake_v to_o show_v how_o unfit_a and_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v to_o translate_v the_o service_n or_o scripture_n into_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o out_o by_o show_v how_o unfit_a it_o be_v to_o think_v of_o translate_n and_o how_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v to_o expect_v they_o shall_v be_v translate_v into_o the_o several_a dialect_n of_o each_o tongue_n will_v they_o far_o show_v that_o the_o divine_a office_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o of_o old_a so_o translate_v they_o attempt_v to_o prove_v it_o from_o their_o not_o have_v be_v translate_v into_o different_a dialect_n as_o if_o the_o dialect_v of_o a_o tongue_n differ_v as_o much_o from_o each_o other_o and_o all_o from_o the_o main_a tongue_n of_o a_o nation_n as_o a_o learned_a tongue_n differ_v from_o the_o vulgar_a which_o be_v to_o speak_v charitable_o for_o want_v of_o observe_v that_o the_o dialect_n be_v but_o several_a mode_n of_o speak_v the_o same_o tongue_n and_o that_o ordinary_o there_o be_v some_o common_a standard_n which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v overrule_v the_o rest_n and_o iâ—_n a_o guide_n common_a to_o all_o as_o here_o in_o england_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v several_a dialect_n and_o that_o there_o be_v one_o in_o scotland_n differ_v much_o from_o they_o all_o yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o one_o service_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o that_o be_v full_o if_o not_o equal_o understand_v by_o all_o farthermore_o will_v they_o prove_v that_o ancient_o the_o christian_a church_n use_v not_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o divine_a 6._o lâ—desma_n c._n 9_o n._n 6._o service_n they_o present_o multiply_v authority_n to_o show_v that_o in_o many_o place_n they_o use_v greek_a and_o latin_a and_o that_o greek_a and_o latin_a be_v oftentimes_o 51._o likâ—â—â—â—_n de_fw-mi ss_z in_o vulg_n non_fw-fr vert_fw-fr p._n 51._o not_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n where_o they_o be_v so_o use_v as_o if_o the_o common_a tongue_n for_o such_o be_v those_o two_o in_o elder_a in_o time_n where_o they_o be_v not_o the_o vulgar_a be_v oppose_v to_o the_o vulgar_a as_o much_o as_o unknown_a be_v to_o knownâ—_n and_o each_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o other_o 15._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 15._o thus_o they_o tell_v we_o from_o s._n jerom_n that_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o galatia_n be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o treviri_n in_o germany_n and_o yet_o there_o and_o in_o the_o neighbour_a country_n they_o have_v the_o scripture_n if_o not_o their_o divine_a service_n in_o greek_a not_o observe_v that_o greek_a be_v the_o common_a tongue_n of_o those_o part_n and_o that_o both_o that_o and_o a_o vulgar_a be_v there_o free_o and_o general_o speak_v as_o greek_a and_o latin_a as_o well_o as_o the_o gallic_a tongue_n be_v so_o frequent_a in_o massilia_n that_o it_o be_v call_v trilinguis_fw-la as_o s._n jerome_n show_v in_o the_o same_o dissertation_n of_o he_o so_o that_o these_o two_o the_o common_a and_o vulgar_a be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v inconsistent_a that_o notwithstanding_o the_o bold_a say_n of_o our_o countryman_n sanders_n that_o the_o common_a people_n understand_v nothing_o but_o their_o mother_n tongue_n the_o experience_n of_o antea_fw-la orat._n ut_fw-la antea_fw-la all_o age_n as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o show_n that_o they_o be_v frequent_o meet_v together_o but_o to_o proceed_v will_v they_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o do_v and_o may_v lawful_o use_v the_o latin_a now_o in_o divine_a service_n they_o attempt_v with_o great_a industry_n to_o prove_v that_o both_o that_o and_o the_o greek_a be_v ancient_o 9_o ledesma_n c._n 9_o n._n 1._o c._n 27._o n._n 9_o use_v therein_o and_o so_o they_o confound_v the_o learned_a and_o the_o common_a tongue_n and_o compare_v those_o time_n and_o place_n in_o which_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a be_v common_o know_v and_o understand_v with_o our_o time_n and_o place_n in_o which_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v understand_v but_o by_o the_o learned_a last_o will_v they_o show_v that_o s._n paul_n in_o 1_o corinthiaâ—s_n 16._o ledesma_n c._n 27._o n._n 9_o sanders_n orat_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr verb._n l._n 2._o c._n 16._o 14._o do_v not_o oppose_v service_n in_o latin_a they_o undertake_v to_o show_v that_o he_o oppose_v no_o other_o service_n then_o what_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a and_o no_o body_n understand_v as_o persic_a and_o arabic_a and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v a_o learned_a tongue_n thereby_o suppose_v the_o learned_a tongue_n and_o tongue_n altogether_o unknown_a to_o be_v different_a in_o kind_n whereas_o they_o only_o differ_v so_o that_o the_o one_o be_v rare_o understand_v and_o by_o very_a few_o in_o comparison_n and_o other_o be_v understand_v by_o none_o now_o in_o all_o this_o they_o say_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o if_o they_o plead_v for_o their_o latin_a service_n as_o greek_n be_v in_o galatia_n and_o latin_a in_o africa_n who_o be_v their_o adversary_n for_o these_o tongue_n be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o those_o and_o the_o like_a place_n as_o well_o or_o little_o less_o speak_v and_o understand_v then_o the_o vulgar_a and_o mother_n tongue_n and_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o have_v the_o common_a service_n in_o a_o tongue_n which_o be_v common_o understand_v though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o the_o nation_n especial_o in_o maritime_a and_o provincial_a country_n where_o there_o be_v a_o concourse_n of_o diverse_a nation_n and_o where_o either_o these_o several_a language_n be_v understand_v or_o there_o be_v a_o componnd_a language_n that_o serve_v for_o all_o as_o the_o lingua_n franca_n before_o speak_v of_o but_o if_o they_o plead_v for_o latin_a as_o it_o be_v now_o when_o a_o dead_a and_o learned_a tongue_n that_o be_v where_o it_o be_v not_o know_v at_o all_o as_o in_o the_o west-indies_n where_o yet_o it_o be_v as_o much_o use_v by_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n in_o mass_n as_o in_o europe_n or_o where_o it_o be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o vulgar_a people_n as_o it_o be_v with_o we_o and_o every_o where_o else_o than_o they_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n for_o that_o the_o reform_a do_v oppose_v but_o then_o the_o way_n of_o argue_v hitherto_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o they_o in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v no_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n then_o if_o they_o will_v undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n a_o famous_a university_n at_o athens_n and_o that_o latin_a be_v the_o vulgar_a tongue_n now_o at_o rome_n because_o these_o be_v so_o former_o so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v know_v where_o the_o controversy_n lie_v and_o what_o be_v contend_v for_o and_o against_o we_o must_v restore_v thing_n to_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o i_o think_v all_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o issue_n by_o put_v and_o resolve_v this_o plain_a question_n viz._n sect_n ii_o qu._n whither_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o expedient_a to_o use_v such_o a_o tongue_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o be_v not_o vulgar_o or_o common_o understand_v by_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o way_n at_o this_o day_n require_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o we_o
will_v inquire_v into_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o appertain_v to_o divine_a worship_n we_o must_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v in_o matter_n of_o that_o nature_n to_o determine_v of_o right_n and_o wrong_n lawful_a and_o unlawful_a according_a to_o the_o direction_n command_n and_o prohibition_n of_o it_o if_o we_o will_v be_v satisfy_v about_o their_o expedience_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o nature_n end_n and_o use_v of_o what_o we_o inquire_v about_o this_o therefore_o be_v a_o proper_a method_n for_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o forego_n question_n but_o because_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o discourse_n upon_o this_o subject_a 1._o corinthian_n 14._o do_v argue_v from_o the_o end_n and_o use_n of_o the_o several_a office_n belong_v to_o divine_a worship_n and_o because_o the_o like_a order_n may_v give_v some_o light_n and_o force_v to_o what_o follow_v i_o shall_v first_o of_o all_o i._o treat_v of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o divine_a worship_n and_o the_o several_a office_n of_o it_o be_v institute_v ii_o consider_v whither_o those_o end_n may_v be_v attain_v when_o the_o worship_n be_v perform_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v iii_o whither_o the_o worship_n so_o perform_v as_o to_o leave_v those_o end_n unattainable_a will_v be_v accept_v by_o god_n iv_o i_o shall_v consider_v the_o apostle_n discourse_n upon_o this_o argument_n and_o whither_o it_o can_v be_v reasonable_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o divine_a worship_n so_o administer_v as_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n be_v unlawful_a i._o in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o master_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v proceed_v with_o great_a tenderness_n and_o no_o little_a obscurity_n for_o will_v we_o know_v what_o the_o worship_n be_v they_o will_v have_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n they_o answer_n it_o be_v the_o public_a only_o they_o defend_v for_o as_o for_o private_a say_v one_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o 3._o p._n sancta_fw-la not_z in_o epist_n p._n molinaei_n c._n 17._o n._n 6._o t._n g._n first_o reply_n to_o dr._n stelingfleet_n sect_n 3._o every_o one_o to_o offer_v his_o lesser_a prayer_n to_o god_n in_o what_o tongue_n soever_o he_o please_v and_o say_v another_o all_o catholic_n be_v â—aught_v to_o say_v their_o private_a prayer_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n as_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o assign_v such_o a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o when_o the_o disposition_n reason_n and_o end_n require_v and_o intend_v be_v the_o same_o that_o what_o be_v lawful_a expedient_a and_o necessary_a in_o the_o one_o be_v unlawful_a inexpedient_a and_o unnecessary_a in_o the_o other_o or_o as_o if_o the_o say_n private_a prayer_n in_o latin_a be_v never_o hear_v of_o practiseâ—_n or_o encourage_v in_o their_o church_n again_o will_v we_o understand_v to_o what_o purpose_v the_o divine_a office_n do_v serve_v and_o whither_o the_o edification_n instruction_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o some_o of_o those_o ends._n bellarmin_n answer_v quart_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la l._n 2._o c_o 16._o sect_n obj_fw-la quart_n 1._o that_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o divine_a office_n be_v not_o the_o instruction_n or_o consolation_n of_o the_o people_n but_o a_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n from_o the_o church_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o regard_n to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o special_a end_n of_o those_o office_n such_o as_o the_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o people_n or_o as_o if_o god_n can_v be_v honour_v by_o that_o worship_n where_o those_o end_n be_v not_o regard_v 2._o the_o rhemist_n add_v that_o prayer_n be_v not_o make_v to_o teach_v make_v learned_a or_o increase_v knowledge_n 63._o annot._fw-la 1._o cor_fw-la 14._o p._n 63._o though_o by_o occasion_n they_o sometime_o instruct_v but_o their_o especial_a use_n be_v to_o offer_v our_o heart_n desire_n and_o want_v to_o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o office_n in_o god_n worship_n appoint_v for_o instruction_n and_o increase_v of_o knowledge_n and_o which_o be_v perform_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n among_o they_o as_o well_o as_o prayer_n or_o as_o if_o their_o adversary_n do_v either_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o special_a use_n of_o prayer_n to_o offer_v our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n to_o god_n or_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o special_a use_n of_o it_o be_v to_o teach_v make_v learned_a and_o increase_v knowledge_n as_o they_o with_o other_o 1._o censur_n proposit_v erasmi_n prop._n 5._o poncet_n this_o cord_n de_fw-fr l'_fw-mi auvis_n ch_n 1._o do_v false_o suggest_v and_o will_v fain_o have_v believe_v but_o to_o set_v this_o in_o a_o better_a light_n and_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o be_v the_o end_n and_o use_v for_o which_o divine_a worship_n be_v appoint_v and_o after_o what_o manner_n they_o be_v to_o be_v respect_v it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o divine_a worship_n in_o its_o first_o notion_n respect_v god_n as_o its_o object_n and_o so_o the_o end_n of_o it_o in_o general_a be_v the_o give_v honour_n to_o he_o by_o suitable_a thought_n word_n and_o action_n 2._o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v several_a way_n and_o office_n by_o which_o he_o will_v be_v so_o honour_v and_o in_o which_o as_o the_o honour_n do_v terminate_v in_o he_o so_o there_o redound_v from_o thence_o benefit_n to_o the_o church_n 3._o that_o the_o benefit_n redound_v to_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o office_n and_o the_o special_a end_n they_o be_v design_v unto_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n supper_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o love_n to_o he_o through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o praise_v of_o god_n be_v to_o raise_v our_o affection_n and_o to_o make_v we_o more_o sensible_a of_o his_o goodness_n and_o to_o quicken_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n the_o special_a use_n of_o prayer_n that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n forecited_a annot._n rhem._n annot._n be_v to_o offer_v up_o our_o heart_n want_n and_o desire_v to_o god_n and_o that_o by_o converse_v with_o he_o 8._o part._n 4._o c._n 2._o sect_n 7._o 8._o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o ardent_o excite_v to_o the_o love_n and_o adoration_n of_o he_o as_o the_o trent_n catechism_n do_v express_v it_o 4._o that_o those_o office_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v so_o as_o may_v effectual_o answer_v those_o end_n and_o as_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o benefit_n they_o be_v appoint_v for_o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v 5._o that_o if_o the_o office_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o word_n those_o word_n and_o that_o tongue_n in_o which_o they_o be_v administer_v must_v be_v such_o as_o will_v not_o obstruct_v but_o promote_v and_o in_o their_o nature_n be_v qualify_v to_o attain_v those_o ends._n and_o if_o those_o end_n can_v be_v attain_v without_o the_o tongue_n in_o which_o the_o service_n be_v perform_v be_v understand_v it_o make_v that_o mean_n as_o necessary_a in_o its_o kind_n as_o the_o end_n and_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a that_o the_o tongue_n use_v for_o those_o end_n in_o divine_a worship_n be_v understand_v as_o that_o those_o end_n shall_v be_v respect_v or_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o tongue_n use_v at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v not_o god_n but_o man_n that_o be_v immediate_o respect_v in_o the_o word_n since_o there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o word_n to_o god_n then_o of_o word_n that_o be_v vulgar_o understand_v and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o for_o he_o but_o man_n that_o this_o tongue_n or_o that_o or_o indeed_o that_o any_o tongue_n at_o all_o be_v use_v and_o if_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o there_o be_v a_o a_o tongue_n and_o word_n use_v in_o public_a worship_n and_o which_o all_o person_n present_a be_v suppose_v to_o join_v in_o and_o receive_v benefit_n by_o than_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o use_v word_n significant_a and_o understand_v as_o to_o 19_o de_fw-fr doct._n christ_n l._n 4._o c._n 19_o use_v any_o word_n at_o all_o for_o say_v s._n austin_n what_o do_v the_o soundness_n of_o speech_n profit_n if_o not_o follow_v with_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o â—earer_n see_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o for_o our_o speak_n if_o what_o we_o speak_v be_v not_o understand_v by_o they_o for_o who_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v we_o speak_v at_o all_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o vindicate_v such_o argument_n of_o the_o protestant_n divine_a service_n in_o a_o know_a and_o vulgar_a tongue_n as_o be_v take_v from_o the_o end_v of_o worship_n against_o the_o reply_n make_v to_o they_o by_o their_o adversary_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n as_o 1._o the_o protestant_n argue_v in_o general_n that_o